← ← Back to Shabda
English interface
Valmiki Ramayana — Sundara Kanda
Valmiki Ramayana — Sundara Kanda
Text in Roman script
Devotional text
tato rāvaṇanītāyāḥ sītāyāḥ śatrukarśanaḥ |iyeṣa padamanveṣṭuṃ cāraṇācarite pathi ||5-1-1|| duṣkaraṃ niṣpratidvandvaṃ cikīrṣan karma vānaraḥ |samudagraśirogrīvo gavāṃpatirivābabhau ||5-1-2|| atha vaiḍūryavarṇeṣu śādvaleṣu mahābalaḥ |dhīraḥ salilakalpeṣu viccāra yathāsukham ||5-1-3|| dvijān vitrāsayan dhīmānurasā pādapān haran |mṛgāṃśca subāhunnighnan pravṛddha iva kesarī||5-1-4|| nīlalohitamāñjiṣṭhapatravarṇaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ |svabhāvavihitaiścitrairdhātubhiḥ samalaṃkṛtam ||5-1-5|| kāmarūpibhirāviṣṭamabhīkṣṇaṃ saparicchidaiḥ |yakṣakinnaragandharvairdevaklpaiśca pannagaiḥ ||5-1-6|| sa tasya girivaryasya tale nāgavarāyute |tiṣṭhan kapivarastatra hrade nāga ivābabhau ||5-1-7|| sa sūryāya mahendrāya pavanāya svayaṃbhuve |bhūtebhyaścāñjaliṃ kṛtvā cakāra gamane matim ||5-1-8|| añjaliṃ prāṅmukhaḥ kṛtvā pavanāyātmayoonayo |tato hi vavṛdhe gantuṃ dakṣiṇo dakṣiṇāṃ diśm ||5-1-9|| plavaṅgapravarairdṛṣṭaḥ plavane kṛtaniścayaḥ |vavṛdhe rāmavṛddhyartham samudra iva parvasu ||5-1-10|| niṣpramāṇaśarīraḥ san lilaṅghayiṣurarṇavam |bāhubhyāṃ pīḍayāmāsa caraṇābhyāṃ ca parvatam ||5-1-11|| sa cacālācalaścāpi muhūrtaṃ kapipīḍitaḥ |tarūṇāṃ puṣpitāgrāṇāṃ sarvaṃ puṣpamaśātayat ||5-1-12|| tena pādapamuktena puṣpaughena sugandhinā |sarvataḥ saṃvṛtaḥ śailo babhau puṣpamayo yathā ||5-1-13|| tena cottamavīryeṇa pīḍyamānaḥ sa parvataḥ |salilaṃ saṃprasusrāva madaṃ matta iva dvipaḥ ||5-1-14|| pīḍyamānastu balinā mahendrastena parvataḥ |rītīrnirvartayāmāsa kāñcanāñjanarājatīḥ ||5-1-15|| mumoca ca śilāḥ śailo viśālāḥ samanaḥśilāḥ |madhyamenārciṣā juṣṭo dhūmarājīrivānalaḥ ||5-1-16|| giriṇā pīḍyamānena pīḍyamānāni sarvaśaḥ |guhāviṣṭāni bhūtāni vinedurvikṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ ||5-1-17|| sa mahāsattvasaṃnādaḥ śailapīḍānimittajaḥ |pṛthivīṃ pūrayāmāsa diśaścopavanāni ca ||5-1-18|| śirobhiḥ pṛthubhiḥ sarpā vyaktasvastikalakṣaṇaiḥ |vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ dadaṃśurdaśanaiḥ śilāḥ ||5-1-19|| tāstadā saviṣairdaṣṭāḥ kupitaistairmahāśilāḥ|jajjvaluḥ pāvakoddīptā bibhiduśca sahasradhā ||5-1-20|| yāni cauṣadhajālāni tasmin jātāni parvate |viṣaghnānyapi nāgānāṃ na śekuḥ śamituṃ viṣam||5-1-21|| bhidyate'yaṃ girirbhūtairiti mattvā tapasvinaḥ |trastā vidyādharāstasmādutpetuḥ strīgaṇaiḥ saha||5-1-22|| pānabhūmigataṃ hitvā haimamāsavabhājanam |pātraṇi ca mahārhāṇi karakāṃśca hiraṇmayān ||5-1-23|| lehyānuccāvacān bhakṣyān māṃsāni vividhāni ca |ārṣabhāṇi ca carmāṇi khaḍgāṃśca kanakatsarūn ||5-1-24|| kṛtakṇṭhaguṇāḥ kṣībā rktamālyānulepanāḥ |rktakṣāḥ puṣkarākṣāśca gaganaṃ pratipedire ||5-1-25|| hāranūpurakeyūrapārihāryadharāḥ striyaḥ |vismitāḥ sasmitāstasthurākāśe ramaṇaiḥ saha ||5-1-26|| darśayanto mahāvidyāṃ vidyādharamaharṣayaḥ |sahitāstasthurākāśe vīkṣāñcakruśca parvatam||5-1-27|| śuśruvuścatadā śabdamṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām|cāraṇānāṃ ca siddhānāṃ sthitānāṃvimale'mbare||5-1-28|| eṣa parvatasaṃkāśo hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ |titīrṣati mahāvegaḥ samudraṃ makarālayam ||5-1-29|| rāmārthaṃ vānarārthaṃ ca cikīrṣan karmaduṣkaram |samudrasya paraṃ pāraṃ duṣprāpaṃ prāptumicchati||5-1-30|| iti vidyādharāḥ śrutvā vacasteṣāṃ mahātmanām |tamaprameyaṃ dadṛśuḥ parvate vānararṣabham ||5-1-31|| dudhuve ca sa romāṇi cakampe cācalopamaḥ |nanāda sumahānādaṃ sumahāniva toyadaḥ ||5-1-32|| ānupūrvyeṇa vṛttaṃ ca lāṅgūlaṃ lomabhiścitam |utpatiṣyan vicikṣepa pakṣirāja ivoragam ||5-1-33|| tasya lāṅgūlamāviddhamāttavegasya pṛṣṭhataḥ |dadṛśe garuḍeneva hriyamāṇo mahoragaḥ ||5-1-34|| bāhū saṃstaṃbhayāmāsa mahāparighasaṃnibhau |sasāda ca kapiḥ kṭyāṃ caraṇau saṃcukoca ca ||5-1-35|| saṃhṛtya ca bhujau śrīmāṃstathaiva ca śirodharām |tejaḥ sttvaṃ tathā vīryamāviveśa sa vīryavān ||5-1-36|| mārgamālokayandūrādūrdhvaṃ praṇihitekṣaṇaḥ |rurodha hṛdaye prāṇānākāśamavalokayan ||5-1-37|| padbhyāṃ dṛḍhamavasthānaṃ kṛtvā sa kapikuñjaraḥ |nikuñcya karṇau hanumānutpatiṣyan mahābalaḥ |vānarān vānaraśreṣṭha idaṃ vacanamabravīt ||5-1-38|| yathā rāghavanirmuktaḥ śaraḥ śvasanavikramaḥ |gaccettadvadgamiṣyāmi laṅkāṃ rāvaṇapālitām ||5-1-39|| na hi drakṣyāmi yadi tāṃ laṅkāyāṃ janakātmajām |anenaiva hi vegena gamiṣyāmi surālayam ||5-1-40|| yadi vā tridive sītāṃ na drakṣyāmyakṛtaśramaḥ |baddhvā rākṣasarājānamānayiṣyāmi rāvaṇam ||5-1-41|| sarvathā kṛtakāryo'hameṣyāmi saha sītayā |ānayiṣyāmi vā laṅkāṃ samutpāṭya sarāvaṇām ||5-1-42|| evamuktvā tu hanumānvānarānvānarottamaḥ ||5-1-43|| utpapātātha vegena vegavānavicārayan |suparṇamiva cātmānaṃ mene sa kapikuñjaraḥ ||5-1-44|| samutpatati tasmiṃstu vegātte nagarohiṇaḥ |saṃhṛtya viṭapān sarvān samutpetuḥ samantataḥ ||5-1-45|| sa mattakoyaṣṭibhakān pādapān puṣpaśālinaḥ |udvahannūruvegena jagāma vimale'mbare ||5-1-46|| ūruvegotthitā vṛkṣā muhūrtaṃ kapimanvayuḥ |prasthitaṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ svabandhamiva bāndhavāḥ ||5-1-47|| tamūruvegonmathitāḥsālāścanye nagottamāḥ|anujagmurhanūmantaṃ sainyā iva mahīpatim ||5-1-48|| supuṣpitāgrairbahubhiḥ pādapairanvitaḥ kapiḥ |hanumān parvatākāro babhūvādbhutadarśanaḥ ||5-1-49|| sāravanto'tha ye vṛkṣā nyamajjan lavaṇāmbhasi |bhayādiva mahendrasya parvatā varuṇālaye ||5-1-50|| sa nānākusumaiḥ kīrṇaḥ kapiḥ sāṅkurakorakaiḥ |śuśubhe meghasaṃkāśaḥ khadyotairiva parvataḥ ||5-1-51|| vimuktāstasya vegena muktvā puṣpāṇi te drumāḥ |avaśīryanta salile nivṛttāḥ suhṛdo yathā ||5-1-52|| laghutvenopapannaṃ tadvicitraṃ sāgare'patat |drumāṇāṃ vividhaṃ puṣpaṃ kapivāyusamīritam ||5-1-53|| tārācitamivākāśaṃ prababhau ca mahārṇavaḥ |puṣpaughenānubaddhena nānāvarṇena vānaraḥ |babhau megha ivākāśe vidyudgaṇavibhūṣitaḥ ||5-1-54|| tasya vegasamādhūtaiḥ puṣpaistoyamadṛśyata ||5-1-55|| tārābhirabhirāmābhiruditābhirivāmbaram |tasyāmbaragatau bāhū dadṛśāte prasāritau ||5-1-56|| parvatāgrādviniṣkrāntau pañcāsyāviva pannagau |pibanniva babhau cāpi soormimālaṃ mahārṇavam ||5-1-57|| pipāsuriva cākāśaṃ dadṛśe sa mahākapiḥ |tasya vidyutprabhākāre vāyumārgānusāriṇaḥ ||5-1-58|| nayane viprakāśete parvatasthāvivānalau |piṅge piṅgākṣamukhyasya bṛhatī parimaṇḍale ||5-1-59|| cakṣuṣī saṃprakāśete candrasūryāvivoditau |mukhaṃ nāsikayā tasya tāmrayā tāmramābabhau ||5-1-60|| sandhyayā samabhispṛṣṭaṃ yathā tatsūryamaṇḍalam |lāṅgūlaṃ ca samāviddhaṃ plavamānasya śobhate ||5-1-61|| ambare vāyuputrasya śakradhvaja ivocchritaḥ |lāṅgūlacakreṇa mahān śukladaṃṣṭro'nilātmajaḥ ||5-1-62|| vyarocata mahāprājñaḥ pariveṣīva bhāskaraḥ |sphigdeśenābhitāmreṇa rarāja sa mahākapiḥ ||5-1-63|| mahatā dāriteneva girirgairikadhātunā |tasya vānarasiṃhasya plavamānasya sāgaram ||5-1-64|| kakṣāntaragato vāyurjīmūta iva garjati |khe yathā nipatantyulkā hyuttarāntādviniḥsṛtā ||5-1-65|| dṛśyate sānubandhā ca tathā sa kapikuñjaraḥ |patatpataṅgasaṃkāśo vyāyataḥ śuśubhe kapiḥ ||5-1-66|| pravṛddha iva mātaṅgaḥ kakṣyayā badhyamānayā |upariṣṭāccharīreṇa chāyayā cāvagāḍhayā |sāgare mārutāviṣṭā naurivāsīttadā kapiḥ ||5-1-67|| yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ samudrasya jagāma sa mahākapiḥ |sa sa tasyoruvegena sonmāda iva lakṣyate ||5-1-68|| sāgarasyoormijālānāmurasā śailavarṣmaṇām |abhighnaṃstu mahāvegaḥ pupluve sa mahākapiḥ ||5-1-69|| kapivātaśca balavān meghavātaśca niḥsṛtaḥ |sāgaraṃ bhīmanirghoṣaṃ kampayāmāsaturbhṛśam ||5-1-70|| vikarṣannūrmijālāni bṛhanti lavaṇāmbhasi |pupluve kapiśārdūlo vikiranniva rodasī ||5-1-71|| merumandarasaṃkāśānuddhatān sa mahārṇave |atyakrāmanmahāvegastaraṅgān gaṇayanniva ||5-1-72|| tasya vegasamuddhūtaṃ jalaṃ sajaladaṃ tadā |ambarsthaṃ vibabhrāja śāradābhramivātatam ||5-1-73|| timinakrajhaṣāḥ kūrmā dṛśyante vivṛtāstadā |vastrāpakarṣaṇeneva śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām ||5-1-74|| plavamānaṃ samīkṣyatha bhujaṅgāḥ sāgarālayāḥ |vyomni taṃ kapiśārdūlaṃ suparṇa iti menire ||5-1-75|| daśayojanavistīrṇā triṃśadyojanamāyatā |chāyā vānarasiṃhasya jale cārutarābhavat ||5-1-76|| śvetābhraghanarājīva vāyuputrānugāminī |tasya sā śuśubhe chāyā vitatā lavaṇāmbhasi ||5-1-77|| śuśubhe sa mahātejā mahākāyo mahākapiḥ |vāyumārge nirālambe pakṣavāniva parvataḥ ||5-1-78|| yenāsau yāti balavān vegena kapikuñjaraḥ |tena mārgeṇa sahasā droṇīkṛta ivārṇavaḥ ||5-1-79|| āpāte pakṣisaṃghānāṃ pakṣirāja iva vrajan |hanumān meghajālāni prakarṣan māruto yathā ||5-1-80|| pāṇḍurāruṇavarṇāni nīlamāñjiṣṭhakāni ca |kapinākṛṣyamāṇāni mahābhrāṇi cakāśire ||5-1-81|| praviśannabhrajālāniniṣpataṃśca punaḥ punaḥ |praccannaśca prakāśaśca candramā iva lakṣyate ||5-1-82|| plavamānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā plavaṅgaṃ tvaritaṃ tadā |vavarṣuḥ puṣpavarṣaṇi devagandharvadānavāḥ ||5-1-83|| tatāpa na hi taṃ sūryaḥ plavantaṃ vānarottamam |siṣeve ca tadā vāyū rāmakāryādthasiddhaye ||5-1-84|| ṛṣayastuṣṭuvuścaiva plavamānaṃ vihāyasā |jaguśca devagandharvāḥ praśaṃsanto mahaujasam ||5-1-85|| nāgāśca tuṣṭuvuryakṣā rakṣāṃsi vibudhāḥ khagāḥ ||5-1-86|| prekṣya sarve kapivaraṃ sahasā vigataklamam |tasmin plavagaśārdūle plavamāne hanūmati ||5-1-87|| ikṣvākukulamānārthī cintayāmāsa sāgaraḥ |sāhāyyaṃ vānarendrasya yadi nāhaṃ hanūmataḥ ||5-1-88|| kariṣyāmi bhaviṣyāmi sarvavācyo vivakṣatām |ahamikṣvākunāthena sagareṇa vivardhataḥ ||5-1-89|| ikṣvākusacicaścāyaṃ nāvasīditumarhati |tathā mayā vidhātavyaṃ viśrameta yathā kapiḥ ||5-1-90|| śeṣaṃ ca mayi viśrāntaḥ sukhenātipatiṣyati |iti kṛtvā matiṃ sādhvīṃ samudraścannamambhasi ||5-1-91|| hiraṇyanābhaṃ mainākamuvāca girisattamam |tvamihāsurasaṃghānāṃ pātāLatalavāsināṃ ||5-1-92|| devarājñā giriśreṣṭha parighaḥ saṃniveśitaḥ |tvameṣāṃ jātavīryāṇāṃ punarevotpatiṣyatām ||5-1-93|| pātāLasyāprameyasya dvāramāvṛtya tiṣṭhasi |tiryagūrdhvamadhaścaiva śaktiste śaila vardhitum ||5-1-94|| tasmātsaṃcodayāmi tvāmuttiṣṭha girisattama |na eṣa kapiśārdūlastvamuparyeti vīryavān ||5-1-95|| hanūmānrāmakāryārthaṃ bhīmakarmā khamāplutaḥ |asya sāhyaṃ mayā kāryamikṣvākukulavartinaḥ ||5-1-96|| mama hīkṣvākavaḥ pūjyāḥ paraṃ pūjyatamāstava |kuru sācivyamasmākaṃ na naḥ kāryamatikramet ||5-1-97|| kartavyamakṛtaṃ kāryaṃ satāṃ manyumudīrayet |salilādūrdhvamuttiṣṭha tiṣṭhatveṣa kapistvayi ||5-1-98|| asmākamatithiścaiva pūjyaśca plavatāṃ varaḥ |cāmīkaramahānābha devagandharva sevita ||5-1-99|| hanumāṃstvayi viśrāntastataḥ śeṣaṃ gamiṣyati |kākutthsasyānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca maithilyāśca vivāsanam ||5-1-100|| śramaṃ ca plavagendrasya samīkṣyotthātumarhasi |hiraṇya nābho maināko niśamya lavaṇāmbhasaḥ ||5-1-101|| utpapāta jalāttūrṇaṃ mahādrumalatāyutaḥ |sa sāgarajalaṃ bhittvā babhūvābhyutthitastadā ||5-1-102|| yathā jaladharaṃ bhittvā dīptaraśmirdivākaraḥ |sa mahātmā muhūrtena sarvataḥ salilāvṛtaḥ ||5-1-103|| drśayāmāsa śṛṅgāṇi sāgareṇa niyojitaḥ |śātakumbhamayaiḥ śṛṅgaiḥ sakinnaramahoragaiḥ ||5-1-104|| ādityodayasaṃkāśairālikhadbhirivāmbaram |taptajāmbūnadaiḥ śṛṅigāḥ parvatasya samutthitaiḥ ||5-1-105|| ākāśaṃ śastrasaṃkāśamabhavatkāñcanaprabham |jātarūpamayaiḥ śṛṅgairbhrājamānaiḥ svayaṃprabhaiḥ ||5-1-106|| ādityaśatasaṃkāśaḥ so'bhavadgirisattamaḥ |tamutthitamasaṃgena hanumānagrataḥ sthitam ||5-1-107|| madhye lavaṇatoyasya vighno'yamiti niścitaḥ |sa tamucchrita matyarthaṃ mahāvego mahākapiḥ ||5-1-108|| urasā pātayāmāsa jīmūtamiva mārutaḥ |sa tathā pātitastena kapinā parvatottamaḥ ||5-1-109|| buddhvā tasya kapervegaṃ jaharṣa ca nananda ca |tamākāśagataṃ vīramākāśe samupasthitaḥ ||5-1-110|| prīto hṛṣṭamanā vākyamabravītparvataḥ kapim |mānuṣaṃ dhārayan rūpamātmanaḥ śikhare sthitaḥ ||5-1-111|| duṣkaraṃ kṛtāvankarma tvamidaṃ vānarottama |nipatya mama śṛṅgeṣu viśramasva yathāsukham ||5-1-112|| rāghavasya kule jātairudadhiḥ parivardhitaḥ |sa tvāṃ rāmahite yuktaṃ pratyarcayati sāgaraḥ ||5-1-113|| kṛte ca pratikartavyameṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |so'yaṃ tatpratikārārthī tvattaḥ saṃmānamarhati ||5-1-114|| tvannimittamanenāhaṃ bahumānātpracoditaḥ |yojanānāṃ śataṃ cāpi kapireṣa samāplutaḥ ||5-1-115|| tava sānuṣu viśrāntaḥ śeṣaṃ prakramatāmiti |tiṣṭha tvaṃ hariśārdūla mayi viśramya gamyatām ||5-1-116|| tadidaṃ gandhavatsvādu kandamūlaphalaṃ bahu |tadāsvādya hariśreṣṭha viśrānto'nu gamiṣyasi ||5-1-117|| asmākamapi sambandhaḥ kapimukhya tvayāsti vai |prakhyātastriṣu lokeṣu mahāguṇaparigrahaḥ ||5-1-118|| vegavantaḥ plavanto ye plavagā mārutātmaja |teṣāṃ mukhyatamaṃ manye tvāmahaṃ kapikuñjara ||5-1-119|| atithiḥ kilapūjārhaḥ prākṛto'pi vijānatā |dharmaṃ jijñāsamānena kiṃ punastvādṛśo mahān ||5-1-120|| tvaṃ hi devavariṣṭhasya mārutasya mahātmanaḥ |putrastasyaiva vegena sadṛśaḥ kapikuñjara ||5-1-121|| pūjite tvayi dharmajña pūjāṃ prāpnoti mārutaḥ |tasmāttvaṃ pūjanīyo me śṛṇu cāpyatra kāraṇam ||5-1-122|| pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge tāta parvatāḥ pakṣiṇo'bhavan |te hi jagmurdiśaḥ sarvā garuḍānilaveginaḥ ||5-1-123|| tatasteṣu prayāteṣu devasaṃghaḥ saharṣibhiḥ |bhūtāni ca bhayaṃ jagmusteṣāṃ patanaśaṅkayā||5-1-124|| tataḥ kruddhaḥ sahasrāakṣaḥ parvatānāṃ śatakratuḥ |pakṣān ciccheda vajreṇa tatra tatra sahasraśaḥ ||5-1-125|| sa māmupāgataḥ kruddho vajramudyamya devarāṭ |tato'haṃ sahasā kṣiptaḥ svasanena mahātmanā ||5-1-126|| asminlavaṇatoye ca prakṣiptaḥ plavagottama |guptapakṣasamagraśca tava pitrābhirakṣitaḥ ||5-1-127|| tato'haṃ mānayāmi tvāṃ mānyo hi mama mārutaḥ |tvayā me hyeṣa saṃbandhaḥ kapimukhya mahāguṇaḥ ||5-1-128|| asminnevaṃgate kārye sāgarasya mamaiva ca |prītiṃ prītamanāḥ kartuṃ tvamarhasi mahākape ||5-1-129|| śramaṃ mokṣaya pūjāṃ ca gṛhāṇa kapisattama |prītiṃ ca bahumanyasva prīto'smi tava darśanāt ||5-1-130|| evamuktaḥ kapiśreṣṭhastaṃ nagottamamabravīt |prīto'smi kṛtamātithyaṃ manyureṣo'panīyatām ||5-1-131|| tvarate kāryakālo me ahaścāpyativartate |pratijñā ca mayā dattā na sthātavyamihānttare ||5-1-132|| ityuktvā pāṇinā śailamālabhya haripuṅgavaḥ |jagāmākāśamāviśya vīryavān prahasanniva ||5-1-133|| sa parvatasamudrābhyāṃ bahumānādavekṣitaḥ |pūjitaścopapannābhirāśīrbhiranilātmajaḥ ||5-1-134|| athordhvaṃ dūramutplutya hitvā śailamahārṇavau |pituḥ panthānamāsthāya jagāma vimale'mbare ||5-1-135|| bhūyaścordhvaṃ gatiṃ prāpya giriṃ tamavalokayan |vāyusūnurnirālambe jagāma vimale'mbare ||5-1-136|| taddvitīyaṃ hanumato dṛṣṭvā karma suduṣkaram |praśśaṃsuḥ surāḥ sarve siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ ||5-1-137|| devatāścābhavan hṛṣṭāstatrasthāstasya karmaṇā |kāñcanasya sunābhasya sahasrākṣaśca vāsavaḥ ||5-1-138|| uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmān paritoṣātsagadgadam |sunābhaṃ parvataśreṣṭhaṃ svayameva śacīpatiḥ ||5-1-139|| hiraṇyanābha śailendra parituṣṭo'smi te bhṛśam |abhayaṃ te prayacchāmi tiṣṭha saumya yathāsukham ||5-1-140|| sāhyaṃ te sumahadvikrāntasya hanūmataḥ |kramato yojanaśataṃ nirbhayasya bhaye sati ||5-1-141|| rāmasyaiṣa hitāyaiva yāti dāśaratherhariḥ |satkriyāṃ kurvatā tasya toṣito'smi dṛḍhaṃ tvayā ||5-1-142|| tataḥ praharṣamagamadvipulaṃ parvatottamaḥ |devatānāṃ patiṃ dṛṣṭvā parituṣṭaṃ śatakratum ||5-1-143|| sa vai dattavaraḥ śailo babhūvāvasthitastadā |hanumāṃśca muhūrtena vyaticakrāma sāgaram ||5-1-144|| tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ |abrūvan sūryasaṃkāśāṃ surasāṃ nāgamātaram ||5-1-145|| ayaṃ vātātmajaḥ śrīmānplavate sāgaropari |hanumānnāma tasya tvaṃ muhūrtaṃ vighnamācara ||5-1-146|| rākṣasaṃ rūpamāsthāya sughoraṃ parvatopamam |daṃṣṭrakarāLaṃ piṅgākṣaṃ vaktraṃ kṛtvā nabhaḥsamam ||5-1-147|| balamicchāmahe jñātuṃ bhūyaścāsya parākramam |tvāṃ vijeṣyatyupāyena viṣādaṃ vā gamiṣyati ||5-1-148|| evamuktā tu sā devī daivatairabhisatkṛtā |samudramadhye surasā bibhratī rākṣasaṃ vapuḥ ||5-1-149|| vikṛtaṃ ca virūpaṃ ca sarvasya ca bhayāvaham |plavamānaṃ hanūmantamāvṛtyedamuvāca ha ||5-1-150|| mama bhakṣaḥ pradiṣṭastvamīśvarairvānararṣabha |ahaṃ tvā bhakṣayiṣyāmi praviśedaṃ mamānanam ||5-1-151|| evamuktaḥ surasayā prāñjalirvānararṣabhaḥ |prahṛṣṭavadanaḥ śrīmānidaṃ vacanamabravīt ||5-1-152|| rāmo dāśarathirnāma praviṣṭo daṇḍakāvanam |lakṣmaṇena saha bhrātrā vaidehyā cāpi bhāryayā ||5-1-153|| anyakāryaviṣaktasya baddhavairasya rākṣasaiḥ |tasya sīta hṛtā bhāryā rāvaṇena yaśasvinī ||5-1-154|| tasyāḥ sakāśaṃ dūto'haṃ gamiṣye rāmakāraṇāt |kartumarhasi rāmasya sāhyaṃ viṣayavāsini ||5-1-155|| athavā maithilīṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmaṃ cākliṣṭakāriṇam |āgamiṣyāmi te vaktraṃ satyaṃ pratiśṛṇomi te ||5-1-156|| evamuktā hanumatā surasā kāmarūpiṇī |abravīnnātivarteta kaścideṣa varo mama ||5-1-157|| taṃ prayāntaṃ samudvīkṣya surasā vākyamabravīt |balaṃ jijñāsamānā vai nāgamātā hanūmataḥ ||5-1-158|| praviśya vadanaṃ me'dya gantavyaṃ vānarottama |vara eṣa purā datto mama dhātreti satvarā ||5-1-159|| vyādāya vipulaṃ vaktraṃ sthitā sā māruteḥ puraḥ |evamuktaḥ surasayā kruddho vānarapuñgavaḥ ||5-1-160|| abravītkuru vai vaktraṃ yena māṃ viṣahiṣyase |praviśya vadanaṃ me'dya gntavyaṃ vānarottama |vara eṣa purā datto mamam dhrātreti satvarā ||5-1-161|| vyādāya vipulaṃ vaktraṃ sthitā sā maruteḥ puraḥ |taṃ dṛṣhṭvā meghasaṃkāśaṃ daśayojanamāyatam ||5-1-162|| cakāra surasā cāsyaṃ viṃśadyojanamāyatam |hanumāṃstu tataḥ kruddhastriṃśadyojanamāyataḥ ||5-1-163|| cakāra surasā vaktraṃ catvāriṃśattathocchritam |babhūva hanumānvīraḥ pañcāśadyojanocchritaḥ ||5-1-164|| cakāra surasā vaktraṃ ṣaṣṭiyojanamāyatam |tathaiva hanumānvīraḥ saptatīyojinocchritaḥ ||5-1-165|| cakāra surasā vktramśītīyojanocchritam |hanumānacalaprakhyo navatīyojanocchritaḥ ||5-1-166|| taddṛṣṭvā vyāditaṃ tvāsyaṃ vāyuputraḥ subuddhimān |dīrghajihvaṃ surasayā sughoraṃ narakopamam ||5-1-167|| susaṃkṣipyātmanaḥ kāyaṃ babhūvāñguṣṭhamātrakaḥ |so'bhipatyāśu tadvaktraṃ niṣpatya ca mahājavaḥ |antarikṣe sthitaḥ śrīmānidaṃ vacanamabravīt ||5-1-168|| praviṣṭo'smi hi te vaktraṃ dākṣāyaṇi namo'stu te |gamiṣye yatra vaidehī satyaṃ cāsīdvarastava ||5-1-169|| taṃ dṛṣṭvā vadanānmuktaṃ candraṃ rāhumukhādiva |abravītsurasā devī svena rūpeṇa vānaram ||5-1-170|| arthasiddhyai hariśreṣṭha gaccha saumya yathāsukham |samānayasva vaidehīṃ rāghaveṇa mahātmanā ||5-1-171|| tattṛtīyaṃ hanumato dṛṣṭvā karma suduṣkaram |sādhu sādhviti bhūtāni praśśaṃsustadā harim ||5-1-172|| sa sāgaramanādhṛṣyamabhyetya varuṇālayam |jagāmākāśamāviśya vegena garuḍopamaḥ ||5-1-173|| carite kaiśikācāryairairāvataniṣevite ||5-1-174|| siṃhakuñjaraśārdūlapatagoragavāhanaiḥ |vimānaiḥ saṃpatadbhiśca vimalaiḥ samalaṃkṛte ||5-1-175|| vajrāśanisamāghātaiḥ pāvakairupaśobhite |kṛtapuṇyairmahābhāgaiḥ svargajidbhiralaṃkṛte ||5-1-176|| vahatā havyamatyarthaṃ sevite citrabhānunā |grahanakṣatracandrārkatārāgaṇavibhūṣite ||5-1-177|| maharṣigaṇagandharvanāgayakṣasamākule |vivikte vimale viśve viśvāvasuniṣevite ||5-1-178|| devarājagajākrānte candrasūryapathe śive |vitāne jīvalokasya vitate brahmanirmite ||5-1-179|| bahuśaḥ sevite vīrairvidyādharagaṇairvaraiḥ |jagāma vāyumārge tu garutmāniva mārutiḥ ||5-1-180|| pradṛśyamānaḥ sarvatra hanumānmārutātmajaḥ |bheje'mbaraṃ nirālambaṃ lambapakṣa ivādrirāṭ ||5-1-181|| plavamānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā siṃhikā nāma rākṣasī |manasā cintayāmāsa pravṛddhā kāmarūpiṇī ||5-1-182|| adya dīrGhasya kālasya bhaviṣyāmyahāmāśitā |idaṃ hi me mahatsattvaṃ cirasya vaśamāgatam ||5-1-183|| iti saṃcintya manasā chāyāmasya samākṣipat |chāyāyāṃ gṛhyamāṇāyāṃ cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ ||5-1-184|| samākṣipto'smi tarasā pañūkṛtaparākramaḥ |pratilomena vātena mahānauriva sāgare ||5-1-185|| tiryagūrdhvamadhaścaiva vīkṣimāṇastataḥ kapiḥ |dadarśa sa mahatsattvamutthitaṃ lavaṇāmbhasi ||5-1-186|| chāytaddhṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa mārutirvikṛtānanam |kapirājena kathitaṃ sattvamadbhutadarśanam ||5-1-187|| āgrāhi mahāvīryaṃ tadidaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |sa tāṃ buddhvārthatattvena siṃhikāṃ matimānkapiḥ |vyavardhata mahākāyaḥ pravṛṣīva valāhakaḥ ||5-1-188|| tasya sā kāyamudvīkṣya vardhamānaṃ mahākapeḥ ||5-1-189|| vaktraṃ prasārayāmāsa pātāLāntarasannibham |ghanarājīva garjantī vānaraṃ sambhidravat ||5-1-190|| sa dadarśa tatastasyā vivṛtaṃ sumahanmukham |kāyamātraṃ ca medhāvī marmāṇi ca mahākapiḥ ||5-1-191|| sa tasyā vivṛte vaktre vajrasaṃhananaḥ kapiḥ |saṃkṣipya muhurātmānaṃ niṣpapāta mahābalaḥ ||5-1-192|| āsye tasyā nimajjantaṃ dadṛśuḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ |grasyamānaṃ yathā candraṃ pūrṇaṃ parvaṇi rāhuṇā ||5-1-193|| tatastasyā nakhaistīkṇairmarmāṇyutkṛtya vānaraḥ |utpapātātha vegena manaḥ saṃpātavikramaḥ ||5-1-194|| tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā ca dhaṛtyā ca dākṣiṇyena nipātya ca |sa kapipravaro vegādvavṛdhe punarātmavān ||5-1-195|| hṛtahṛtsā hanumatā papāta vidhurāmbhasi |tāṃ hatāṃ vānareṇāśu patitāṃ vīkṣya siṃhikām ||5-1-196|| bhūtānyākāśacārīṇī tamūcuḥ plavagottamam |bhīmamadya kṛtaṃ karma mahatsattvaṃ tvayā hatam ||5-1-197|| sādhayārthamabhipretamariṣṭaṃ plavatāṃ vara |yasya tvetāni catvāri vānarendra yathā tava ||5-1-198|| dhṛtirdṛṣṭirmatirdākṣyaṃ sa karmasu na sīdati |sa taiḥ saṃbhāvitaḥ pūjyaḥ pratipannaprayojanaḥ ||5-1-199|| jagāmākāśamāviśya pannagāśanavatkapiḥ |prāptabhūyiṣṭhapārastu sarvataḥ pratilokayan ||5-1-200|| yojanānāṃ śatasyānte vanarājiṃ dadarśa saḥ |dadarśa ca patanneva vividhadrumabhūṣitam ||5-1-201|| dvīpaṃ śākhāmṛgaśreṣṭho malayopavanāni ca |sāgaraṃ sāgarānūpaṃ sāgarānūpajān drumān ||5-1-202|| sāgarasya ca patnīnāṃ mukhānyapi vilokayan |sa mahāmeghasaṃkāśaṃ samīkṣyātmānamātmavān ||5-1-203|| nirundhantamivākāśaṃ cakāra matimān matim |kāyavṛddhiṃ pravegaṃ ca mama dṛṣṭvava rākṣasāḥ ||5-1-204|| mayi kautūhalaṃ kuryuriti mene mahākapiḥ |tataḥ śarīraṃ saṃkṣipya tanmahīdharasannibham||5-1-205|| punaḥ prakṛtimāpede vītamoha ivātmavān |tadrūpamatisaṃkṣipya hanumān prakṛtau sthitaḥ ||5-1-206|| trīn kramāniva vikramya balivīryaharo hariḥ |sa cārunānāvidharūpadhārī |paraṃ samāsādya samudratīram |parairaśakyaḥ pratipannarūpaḥ |samīkṣitātmā samavekṣitārthaḥ ||5-1-207|| tataḥ sa lambasya gireḥ samṛddhe |vicitrakūṭe nipapāta kūṭe |saketakoddālakanāLikere |mahābhrakūṭapratimo mahātmā ||5-1-208|| tatastu saṃprāpya samudratīraṃ |samīkṣya laṅkāṃ girivaryamūrdhni |kapistu tasminnipapāta parvate |vidhūya rūpaṃ vyathayanmRṛgadvijān ||5-1-209|| sa sāgaraṃ dānavapannagāyutaṃ |balena vikramya mahormimālinam |nipatya tīre ca mahodadhestadā |dadarśa laṅkāmamarāvatīmiva ||5-1-210|| sa sāgaramanādhṛṣyamatikramya mahābalaḥ |trikūṭaśikhare laṅkāṃ sthitāṃ svastho dadarśa ha ||5-2-1|| tataḥ pādapamuktena puṣpavarṣeṇa vīryavān |abhivṛṣṭaḥ sthitastatra babhau puṣpamayo yathā ||5-2-2|| yojanānāṃ śataṃ śrīmāṃstīrtvāpyuttamavikramaḥ |aniḥsvasan kapistatra na glānimadhigacchati ||5-2-3|| śatānyahaṃ yojanānāṃ krameyaṃ subahunyapi |kiṃ punaḥ sāgarasyāntaṃ saṃkhyātaṃ śatayojanam ||5-2-4|| sa tu vīryavatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ plavatāmapi cottamaḥ |jagāma vegavān laṅkāṃ laṅghayitvā mahodadhim ||5-2-5|| śādvalāni ca nīlāni gandhavanti vanāni ca |gaṇḍavanti ca madhyena jagāma nagavanti ca ||5-2-6|| śailāṃśca tarusaṃcannān vanarājīśca puṣpitāḥ |abhicakrāma tejasvī hanumān plavagarṣabhaḥ ||5-2-7|| sa tasminnacale tiṣṭhanvanānyupavanāni ca |sa nagāgre ca tāṃ laṅkāṃ dadarśa pavanātmajaḥ ||5-2-8|| saraLān karṇikārāṃśca kharjūrāṃśca supuṣpitān |priyāLānmucuLindāṃśca kuṭajān ketakānapi ||5-2-9|| priyaṅgūn gandhapūrṇāṃśca nīpān saptacchadāṃstathā |asanān kovidārāṃśca karavīrāṃśca puṣpitān ||5-2-10|| puṣpabhāranibaddhāṃśca tathā mukuLitānapi |pādapān vihagākīrṇān pavanādhūtamastakān ||5-2-11|| haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇānvāpīḥ padmotmalāyutāḥ |ākrīḍān vividhān ramyānvividhāṃśca jalāśayān ||5-2-12|| saṃtatān vividhairvaṛkaiḥ sarvartuphalapuṣpitaiḥ |udyānāni ca ramyāṇi dadarśa kapikuñjaraḥ ||5-2-13|| samāsādya ca lakṣmīvan laṅkāṃ rāvaṇapālitām |parikhābhiḥ sapadmābhiḥ sotpalābhiralaṃkṛtām ||5-2-14|| sītāpaharaṇārthena rāvaṇena surakṣitām |samantādvicaradbhiśca rākṣasairugradhanvibhiḥ ||5-2-15|| kāñcanenāvṛtāṃ ramyāṃ prākāreṇa mahāpurīm |gṛhaiśca grahasaṃkāśaiḥ śāradāmbudasannibhaiḥ ||5-2-16|| pāṇḍurābhiḥ pratoLībhiruccābhirabhisaṃvṛtām |aṭṭālakaśatākīrṇāṃ patākādhvajamālinīm ||5-2-17|| toraṇaiḥ kāñcanairdivyairlatāpaṅkivicitritaiḥ |dadarśa hanumān laṅkāṃ divi devapurīṃ yathā ||5-2-18|| girimūrdhni sthitāṃ laṅkāṃ pāṇḍurairbhavanaiḥ śubhaiḥ |dadarśa sa kapiśreṣṭhaḥ puramākāśagaṃ yathā ||5-2-19|| pālitāṃ rākṣasendreṇa nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā |plavamānāmivākāśe dadarśa hanumān purīm ||5-2-20|| papraprākārajaghanāṃ vipulāmbunavāmbarām |śataghnīśūlakeśāntāmaṭṭālakavataṃsakām ||5-2-21|| manseva kṛtāṃ laṅkāṃ nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā |dvāramuttaramāsādya cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ ||5-2-22|| kailāsaśikharaprakhyāmālikhsntīmivāmbaram |ḍīyamānāmivākāśamucchritairbhavanottamaiḥ ||5-2-23|| saṃpūrṇāṃ rākṣasairghorairnāgairbhogavatīmiva |acintyāṃ sukṛtāṃ spaṣṭāṃ kuberādhyuṣitāṃ purā ||5-2-24|| daṃṣṭribhirbahubhiḥ śūraiḥ śūlapaṭṭisapāṇibhiḥ |rakṣitāṃ rākṣasairghorairguhāmāśīviṣairiva ||5-2-25|| tasyāśca mahatīṃ guptiṃ sāgaraṃ ca nirīkṣya saḥ |rāvaṇaṃ ca ripuṃ ghoraṃ cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ ||5-2-26|| āgatyāpīha harayo bhaviṣyanti nirarathakāḥ |na hi yuddhena va laṅkā śakyā jetuṃ surairapi ||5-2-27|| imāṃ tu viṣamāṃ durgāṃ laṅkāṃ rāvaṇapālitām |prāpyāpi sa mahābāhuḥ kim kariṣyati rāghavaḥ ||5-2-28|| avakāśo na sāntvasya rakṣaseṣvabhigamyate |na dānasya na bhedasya naiva yuddhasya dṛśyate ||5-2-29|| caturṇāmeva hi gatirvānarāṇāṃ mahātmanām |vāliputrasya nīlasya mama rājñaśca dhīmataḥ ||5-2-30|| yāvajjānāmi vaidehīṃ yadi jīvati vā na vā |tatraiva cintayiṣyāmi dṛṣṭvā tāṃ janakātmajām ||5-2-31|| tataḥ sa cintayāmāsa muhūrtaṃ kapikuñjaraḥ |giriśṛṅge sthitastasmin rāmasyābhyudaye rataḥ ||5-2-32|| anena rūpeṇa mayā na śakyā rakṣasāṃ purī |praveṣṭuṃ rākṣasairguptā krūrairbalasamanvitaiḥ ||5-2-33|| ugraujaso mahāvīryā balavantaśca rākṣasāḥ |vañcanīyā mayā sarve jānakīṃ parimārgatā ||5-2-34|| lakṣyālakṣyeṇa rūpeṇa rātrau laṅkā purī mayā |praveṣṭuṃ prāptakālaṃ me kṛtyaṃ sādhayituṃ mahat ||5-2-35|| tāṃ purīṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā durādharśāṃ surāsuraiḥ |hanumān cintayāmāsa viniścitya muhurmuhuḥ ||5-2-36|| kenopāyena paśeyaṃ maithilīṃ janakātmajām |adṛṣṭo rākṣasendreṇa rāvaṇena durātmanā ||5-2-37|| na vinaśyetkathaṃ kāryaṃ rāmasya viditātmanaḥ |ekāmekaśca paśyeyaṃ rahite janakātmajām ||5-2-38|| bhūtāścārthā vipadyante deśakālavirodhitāḥ |viklabaṃ dūtamāsādya tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā ||5-2-39|| arthānarthāntare buddhirniścitāpi na śobhate |ghātayanti hi kāryāṇi dūtāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ ||5-2-40|| na vinaśyetkathaṃ kāryaṃ vaiklabyam na kathaṃ bhavet |laṅghanaṃ ca samudrasya kathaṃ nu na vṛthā bhavet ||5-2-41|| mayi dṛṣṭe tu rakṣobhī rāmasya viditātmanaḥ |bhavedvyarthamidaṃ kāryaṃ rāvaṇānarthamicchataḥ ||5-2-42|| na hi śakyaṃ kvacit sthātumavijñātena rākṣasaiḥ |api rākṣasarūpeṇa kimutānyena kenacit ||5-2-43|| vāyurapyatra nājñātaścarediti matirmama |na hyastyaviditaṃ kiṃcidrākṣasānāṃ balīyasām ||5-2-44|| ihāhaṃ yadi tiṣṭhāmi svena rūpeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ |vināśamupayāsyāmi bharturarthaśca hīyate ||5-2-45|| tadahaṃ svena rūpeṇa rajanyāṃ hrasvatāṃ gataḥ |laṅkāmabhipatiṣyāmi rāghavasyārthasiddhaye ||5-2-46|| rāvaṇasya purīṃ rātrau praviśya sudurāsadām |vicinvan bhavanaṃ srvaṃ drakṣyāmi janakātmajām ||5-2-47|| iti saṃcintya hanumān sūryasyāstamayaṃ kapiḥ |ācakāṃkṣe tato vīro vaidehyā draśanotusakaḥ ||5-2-48|| sūrye cāstaṃ gate rātrau dehaṃ saṃkṣipya mārutiḥ |vṛṣadaṃśakamātraḥ san babhūvādbhutadarśanaḥ ||5-2-49|| pradoṣakāle hanumāṃstūrṇamutplutya vīryavān |praviveśa purīṃ ramyāṃ suvibhaktamahāpathām ||5-2-50|| prāsādamālāvitatāṃ stambhaiḥ kāñcanarājataiḥ |śātakumbhamayairjālairgandharvanagaropamām ||5-2-51|| saptabhaumāṣṭabhaumaiśca sa dadarśa mahāpurīm |talaiḥ sphatikasaṃkīrṇaiḥ kārtasvaravibhūṣitaiḥ ||5-2-52|| vaiḍūryamaṇicitraiśca muktājālavibhūṣitaiḥ |talaiḥ śuśubhire tāni bhavanānyatra rakṣasām ||5-2-53|| kāñcanāni ca citrāṇi toraṇāni ca rakṣasām |laṅkāmuddyotayāmāsuḥ sarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtām ||5-2-54|| acintyāmadbhutākārāṃ dṛṣṭvā laṅkāṃ mahākapiḥ |āsīdviṣṇḍo hṛṣṭaśca vaidehyā darśanotsukaḥ ||5-2-55|| sa pāṇḍurāviddhavimānamālinīṃ |mahārhajāmbūnadajālatoraṇām |yaśasvinīṃ rāvaṇabāhupālitāṃ |kṣapācarairbhimabalaiḥ samāvṛtām ||5-2-56|| candro'pi sācivyamivāsya kurvaṃ |stārāgaṇairmadhyagato virājan |jyotsnāvitānena vitatya loka |muttiṣṭhate naikasahasraraśmiḥ ||5-2-57|| śaṅkhaprabhaṃ kṣīramṛṇālavarṇa |mudgacchamānaṃ vyavabhāsamānam |dadarśa candraṃ sa haripravīraḥ |ploplūyamānaṃ sarasīva haṃsam ||5-2-58|| sa lamba śikhare lambe lamba toyada samnibhe |sattvam āsthāya medhāvī hanumān māruta ātmajaḥ ||5-3-1|| niśi lankām mahā sattvaḥ viveśa kapi kunjaraḥ |ramya kānana toya āḍhyām purīm rāvaṇa pālitām ||5-3-2|| śārada ambu dhara prakhyaiḥ bhavanaiḥ upaśobhitām |sāgara upama nirghoṣām sāgara anila sevitām ||5-3-3|| supuṣṭa bala samguptām yathaiva viṭapāvatīm |cāru toraṇa niryūhām pāṇḍura dvāra toraṇām||5-3-4|| bhujaga ācaritām guptām śubhām bhogavatīm iva |tām savidyut ghana ākīrṇām jyotiḥ mārga niṣevitām ||5-3-5|| caṇḍa māruta nirhrādām yathā indrasya amarāvatīm |śātakumbhena mahatā prākāreṇa abhisamvṛtām ||5-3-6|| kinkiṇī jāla ghoṣābhiḥ patākābhiḥ alamkṛtām |āsādya sahasā hṛṣṭaḥ prākāram abhipedivān ||5-3-7|| vismaya āviṣṭa hṛdayaḥ purīm ālokya sarvataḥ |jāmbūnadamayaiḥ dvāraiḥ vaidūrya kṛta vedikaiḥ ||5-3-8|| maṇi sphaṭika muktābhiḥ maṇi kuṭṭima bhūṣitaiḥ |tapta hāṭaka niryūhaiḥ rājata amala pāṇḍuraiḥ ||5-3-9|| vaidūrya tala sopānaiḥ sphāṭika antara pāmsubhiḥ |cāru samjavana upetaiḥ kham iva utpatitaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||5-3-10|| kraunca barhiṇa samghuṣṭe rāja hamsa niṣevitaiḥ |tūrya ābharaṇa nirghoṣaiḥ sarvataḥ pratināditām ||5-3-11|| vasvokasārā pratimām samīkṣya nagarīm tataḥ |kham iva utpatitām lankām jaharṣa hanumān kapiḥ ||5-3-12|| tām samīkṣya purīm lankām rākṣasa adhipateḥ śubhām |anuttamām ṛddhi yutām cintayām āsa vīryavān ||5-3-13|| na iyam anyena nagarī śakyā dharṣayitum balāt |rakṣitā rāvaṇa balaiḥ udyata āyudha dhāribhiḥ ||5-3-14|| kumuda angadayoḥ vā api suṣeṇasya mahā kapeḥ |prasiddhā iyam bhavet bhūmiḥ mainda dvividayoḥ api ||5-3-15|| vivasvataḥ tanūjasya hareḥ ca kuśa parvaṇaḥ |ṛkṣasya ketu mālasya mama caiva gatiḥ bhavet ||5-3-16|| samīkṣya tu mahā bāhaḥ rāghavasya parākramam |lakṣmaṇasya ca vikrāntam abhavat prītimān kapiḥ ||5-3-17|| tām ratna vasana upetām koṣṭha āgāra avatamsakām |yantra agāra stanīm ṛddhām pramadām iva bhūṣitām ||5-3-18|| tām naṣṭa timirām dīpaiḥ bhāsvaraiḥ ca mahā gṛhaiḥ |nagarīm rākṣasa indrasya dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ ||5-3-19|| atha sā hariśārdūlam praviśantim mahābalam |nagarī svena rūpeṇa dadarśa pavanātmajam ||5-3-20|| sā tam harivaram dṛṣṭvā laṅkā rāvaṇapālitā |svayamevotthitā tatra vikṛtānanadarśanā ||5-3-21|| purastatka pivaryasya vāyusūnoratiṣṭhata |muñcamānā mahānādamabravītpavanātmajam ||5-3-22|| kastvam kena ca kāryeṇa iha prāpto vanālaya |kathaya sveha yattattvam yāvatprāṇā dharanti te ||5-3-23|| na śakyam khalviyam laṅkā praveṣṭum vānara tvayā |rakṣitā rāvaṇabalairabhiguptā samantataḥ ||5-3-24|| atha tāmabravīdvīro hanumānagrataḥ sthitām |kathayiṣyāmi te tattvam yanmam tvam paripṛcchasi ||5-3-25|| kā tvam virūpanayanā puradvāre'vatiṣṭhasi |kimartham cāpi mām ruddhvā nirbhartsayasi dāruṇā ||5-3-26|| hanumadvacanam śrutvā laṅkā sā kāmarūpiṇī |uvāca vacanam kruddhā paruṣaṃ pavanātmajam ||5-3-27|| aham rākṣasarājasya rāvaṇasya mahātmanaḥ |ājñāpratīkṣā durdharṣā rakṣāmi nagarīmimām ||5-3-28|| na śakyā māmavajñāya praveṣṭum nagarī tvayā |adya prāṇaiḥ parityaktaḥ svapsyase nihato mayā ||5-3-29|| aham hi nagarī laṅkā svayameva plavaṅgama |sarvataḥ parirakṣāmi hyetatte kathitam mayā ||5-3-30|| laṅkāyā vacanam śrutvā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |yatnavānsa hariśreṣṭhaḥ sthitaśśaila ivāparaḥ ||5-3-31|| sa tām strīrūpavikṛtām dṛṣṭvā vānarapuṅgavaḥ |ābabhāṣe'tha medhāvi sattvān plavagarṣabhaḥ ||5-3-32|| drakṣyāmi nagarīm laṅkām sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇām |ityarthamiha samprāptaḥ param kautūhalam hi me ||5-3-33|| vanānyupavanānīha laṅkāyāḥ kānanāni ca |sarvato gṛhamukhyāni draṣṭumāgamanam hi me ||5-3-34|| tasya tadvacanam śrutvā laṅkā sā kāmarūpiṇī |bhūya eva punarvākyam babhāṣe paruṣākṣaram ||5-3-35|| māmanirjatya durbaddhe rākṣaseśvarapālitā |na śakyamadya te draṣṭum purīyam vanarādhama ||5-3-36|| tataḥ sa kapiśārdūlastāmuvāca niśācarīm |dṛṣvā purīmimām bhadre punaryāsye yathāgatam ||5-3-37|| tataḥ kṛtvā mahānādam sā vai laṅkā bhayāvaham |talena vānaraśreṣṭham tāḍayāmāsa vegitā ||5-3-38|| tataḥ sa kapiśārdulo laṅkāyā tāḍito bhṛśam |nanāda sumahānādam vīryavān pavanātmajaḥ ||5-3-39|| tataḥ samvartayāmāsa vāmahastasya so'ṅguLīḥ |muṣhṭinābhijaghūnainām hanumān krodhamūrcitaḥ ||5-3-40|| strī ceti manyamānena nātikrodhaḥ svayam kṛtaḥ |sā tu tena prahāreṇa vihvalāṅgī nīśācarī ||5-3-41|| papāta sahasā bhūmau vikṛtānanadarśanā |tatastu hanumān prājñastām dṛṣṭvā vinipātitām ||5-3-42|| kṛpām cakāra tejasvī manyamānaḥ striyam tu tām |tato vai bhṛśasamvignā laṅkā gadgadākṣaram ||5-3-43|| uvācāgarvitam vākyam hanūmantam plavaṅgamam |prasīda sumahābāho trāyasva harisattama ||5-3-44|| samaye saumya tiṣṭhanti sttvavanto mahābalāḥ |ahaṃ tu nagarī laṅkā svayameva plavaṅgama ||5-3-45|| nirjitāham tvayā vīra vikrameṇa mahābala |idam tu tathyam śṛṇu vai bruvantya me harīśvara ||5-3-46|| svayambhuvā purā dattam varadānam yathā mama |yadā tvām vānaraḥ kaścidvikramādvaśamānayet ||5-3-47|| tadā tvayā hi vijñeyam rakṣasām bhayāmāgatam |sa hi m samayaḥ saumya prāpto'ya tava drśanāt ||5-3-48|| svayambhūvihitaḥ satyo na tasyāsti vyatikramaḥ |sītānimittaṃm rājñastu rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ ||5-3-49|| vidhatsva sarvakāryāṇi yāni yāniha vāñcasi |tatpraviśya hariśreṣṭham purīm rāvaṇapālitām ||5-3-50|| vidhatsva sarvakāryāṇ yāni yānīha vāñcasi |praviśya śāpopahatām harīśvara |śubhām purīm rākṣasarājapālitām |yadṛcchayā tvam janakātmajām satīm |vimārga sarvatra gato yathāsukham ||5-3-51|| sa nirjatya purīm laṇkā śreṣṭhām tām kāmarūpiṇīm |vikrameṇa mahātejā hanumān kapisattamaḥ ||5-4-1|| advāreṇa maḥātejā haumān kapisattamaḥ |praviśya nagarīm laṅkām kapirājahitamkaraḥ ||5-4-2|| cakreṇā'tha padam savyam śatrūṇām sa tu mūrdhani |praviṣṭaḥ sattvasaṃpanno viśāyām mārutātmajaḥ ||5-4-3|| sa mahāpathamāsthāya muktāpuṣpavirājitam |tatastu tām purīm laṅkām ramyāmabhiyayau kapiḥ ||5-4-4|| hasita udghuṣṭa ninadaiḥ tūrya ghoṣa puraḥ saraiḥ |vajra ankuśa nikāśaiḥ ca vajra jāla vibhūṣitaiḥ ||5-4-5|| gṛha medhaiḥ purī ramyā babhāse dyauḥ iva ambudaiḥ |prajajvāla tadā lankā rakṣaḥ gaṇa gṛhaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||5-4-6|| sita abhra sadṛśaiḥ citraiḥ padma svastika samsthitaiḥ |vardhamāna gṛhaiḥ ca api sarvataḥ suvibhāṣitaiḥ ||5-4-7|| tām citra mālya ābharaṇām kapi rāja hitam karaḥ |rāghava artham caran śrīmān dadarśa ca nananda ca ||5-4-8|| bhavanādbhavanaṃ gacchn dadarśa pavanātmajaḥ |vividhākṛtirūpāṇi bhavanāni tatastataḥ ||5-4-9|| śuśrāva madhuram gītam tri sthāna svara bhūṣitam |strīṇām mada samṛddhānām divi ca apsarasām iva ||5-4-10|| śuśrāva kāncī ninadam nūpurāṇām ca nihsvanam |sopāna ninadāmaḥ caiva bhavaneṣu mahātmanam ||5-4-11|| āsphoṭita ninādāmaḥ ca kṣveḍitāmaḥ ca tataḥ tataḥ |śuśrāva japatām tatra mantran rakṣogṛheṣu vai ||5-4-12|| svādhyāya niratāmaḥ caiva yātu dhānān dadarśa saḥ |rāvaṇa stava samyuktān garjataḥ rākṣasān api ||5-4-13|| rāja mārgam samāvṛtya sthitam rakṣaḥ balam mahat |dadarśa madhyame gulme rākṣasasya carān bahūn ||5-4-14|| dīkṣitān jaṭilān muṇḍān gaḥ ajina ambara vāsasaḥ |darbha muṣṭi praharaṇān agni kuṇḍa āyudhāmaḥ tathā ||5-4-15|| kūṭa mudgara pāṇīmaḥ ca daṇḍa āyudha dharān api |eka akṣa aneka karṇāmaḥ ca calal lamba payaḥ dharān ||5-4-16|| karālān bhugna vaktrāmaḥ ca vikaṭān vāmanāmaḥ tathā |dhanvinaḥ khaḍginaḥ caiva śataghnī musala āyudhān ||5-4-17|| parigha uttama hastāmaḥ ca vicitra kavaca ujjvalān |nātisthūlān nātikṛśān nātidīrgha atihrasvakān ||5-4-18|| nātigaurānnātikṛṣṇānnātikubjānna vāmanān |virūpān bahu rūpāmaḥ ca surūpāmaḥ ca suvarcasaḥ ||5-4-19|| dhvajīn patākinaścaiva dadarśa vividhāyudhān |śakti vṛkṣa āyudhāmaḥ caiva paṭṭiśa aśani dhāriṇaḥ ||5-4-20|| kṣepaṇī pāśa hastāmaḥ ca dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ |sragviṇaḥ tv anuliptāmaḥ ca vara ābharaṇa bhūṣitān ||5-4-21|| nānāveṣasamāyuktānyathāsvairagatān bahūn |tīkṣṇa śūla dharāmaḥ caiva vajriṇaḥ ca mahā balān ||5-4-22|| śata sāhasram avyagram ārakṣam madhyamam kapiḥ |rakṣodhipatinirdiṣṭam dadarśāntaḥpurāgrataḥ ||5-4-23|| sa tadā tadgṛham dṛṣṭvā mahāhāṭakatoraṇam |rākṣasendrasya vikhyātamadrimūrdhni pratiṣṭhitam ||5-4-24|| puṇḍarīkāvatamsābhiḥ parikhābhiralamkṛtam |prākāra āvṛtam atyantam dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ ||5-4-25|| triviṣṭapa nibham divyam divya nāda vināditam |vāji heṣita samghuṣṭam nāditam bhūṣaṇaiḥ tathā ||5-4-26|| rathaiḥ yānaiḥ vimānaiḥ ca tathā gaja hayaiḥ śubhaiḥ |vāraṇaiḥ ca catuḥ dantaiḥ śveta abhra nicaya upamaiḥ ||5-4-27|| bhūṣitam rucira dvāram mattaiḥ ca mṛga pakṣibhiḥ |rākṣasa adhipateḥ guptam āviveśa gṛham kapiḥ ||5-4-28|| sahemajāmbūnadacakravāLam |mahārha muktāmaṇibhūṣitāntam |parārthyakālāgurucandanāktaṃ |sa rāvaṇāntaḥpuramāviveśa ||5-4-29|| || iti rāmāyane sundarakāṇḍe caturthaḥ sargaḥ || tataḥ sa madhyaṃgatamaṃśumantaṃ |jyotsnāvitānam mahadudvamantam |dadarśa dhīmān divi bhānumantam |goṣṭhe vṛṣaṃ mattamiva bhrāmantam ||5-5-1|| lokasya pāpāni vināśayantam |mahodadhiṃ cāpi samedhayantam |bhūtāni sarvāṇi virājayantam |dadarśa śītāmśumathābhiyāntam ||5-5-2|| yā bhāti lakṣmīrbhuvi mandarasthā |tathā pradoṣeṣu ca sāgarasthā |tathaiva toyeṣu ca puṣkarasthā |rarāja sā cāruniśākarasthā ||5-5-3|| hamso yathā rājatapañjarasathaḥ |simho yathā mandarakandarasthaḥ |vīro yathā garvitakuñjarastha |ścandro vibabhrāja tathāmabharasthaḥ ||5-5-4|| sthitah kakudmāniva tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo |mahācalaḥ śveta ivoccaśṛṅgaḥ |hastīva jāmbūnadabaddhaś^iṅgo |rarāja candrah paripūrṇaśṛṅgaḥ ||5-5-5|| vinaṣṭaśītāmbutuṣārapaṅko |mahāgrahagrāhavinaṣṭapaṅkaḥ |prakāśalakṣmyāśrayanirmalāṅko |rarāja candro bhagavān śaśāṅkaḥ ||5-5-6|| śīlātalam prāpya yathā mṛgendro |mahāraṇam prāpya yathā gajendrah |rājyam samāsādya yathā narendra |stathāprakāśo virarāja candraḥ ||5-5-7|| prakāśacandrodayanaṣṭadoṣaḥ |pravṛttarakṣaḥ piśitāśadoṣaḥ |rāmābhirāmeritacittadoṣaḥ |svargaprakāśo bhagavān pradoṣaḥ ||5-5-8|| tantrīsvanāh karṇasukhāḥ pravṛttāḥ |svapanti nāryaḥ patibhiḥ suvṛttāḥ |naktamcarāścāpi tathā pravṛttā |vihartumatyadbhutaraudravṛttāḥ ||5-5-9|| mattapramattāni samākulāni |tathāśvabhadrāsanasamkulāni |vīraḥ śriyā cāpi samākulāni |dadarśa dhīmān sa kapiḥ kulāni ||5-5-10|| parasparaṃ cādhikamākṣipanti |bhuāmśca pīnānadhinikṣipanti |mattapralāpānadhikam kṣipanti |mattāni cānyonyamadhikṣipanti ||5-5-11|| rakṣāmsi vakṣāmsi ca vikṣipanti |gātrāṇi kāntāsu ca vikṣipanti |rūpāaṇi citrāṇi ca vikṣipanti |dṛḍhāni cāpāni ca vikṣipanti ||5-5-12|| dadarśa kāntāśca samālabhantya |stathā parāstatra punaḥ svapantyaḥ |surūpavaktrāśca tathā hasantyaḥ |kruddhāḥ parāścapi viniḥśvasantyaḥ ||5-5-13|| mahāgajaiścāpi tathā nadadbhiḥ |supūjitaiścāpi tathā susadbhiḥ |rarāja vīraiśca viniḥśvasadbhi |rhrado bhujaṅgairiva niḥśvasadbhiḥ ||5-5-14|| buddhipradhānān rucirābhidhānān |samśraddadhānān jagataḥ pradhānān |nānāvidhānān rucirābhidhānān |dadarśa tasyām puri yātudhānān ||5-5-15|| nananda dṛṣṭvā sa ca tān surūpā |nnānāguṇānātmaguṇānurūpān |vidyotamānānsa tadānurūpān |dadarśa kāmścicca punarvirūpān ||5-5-16|| tato varārhaḥ suviśuddhabhāvā |steṣām striyastatra mahānubhāvāh |priyeṣu pāneṣu ca saktabhāvā |dadarśa tārāiva suprabhāvāḥ ||5-5-17|| śriyā jvalantīstrapayogūḍhā |niśīthakāle ramaṇopagūḍhāḥ |dadarśa kāścitpramadopagūḍhā |yathā vihaṅgāḥ kusumopagūḍhāḥ ||5-5-18|| anyāḥ punarharmyatalopaviṣṭā |statra priyāṅkeṣu sukhopaviṣṭāḥ |bhartuḥ priyā dharmaparā niviṣṭā |dadarśa dhīmān madanābhiviṣṭāḥ ||5-5-19|| aprāvṛtāḥ kāñcanarājivarṇāḥ |kāścitparārthyāstapanīyavarṇāḥ |punaśca kāścicchaśalakṣmavarṇāḥ |kāntaprahīṇārucirāṅgavarṇāḥ ||5-5-20|| tatah priyān prāpya manobhirāmān |suprītiyuktāḥ sumanobhirāmāḥ |gṛheṣu hṛṣṭāḥ paramābhirāmāḥ |haripravīraḥ sa dadarśa rāmāḥ ||5-5-21|| candraprakāśāśca hi vaktramālā |vakrākṣipakṣmāśca sunetramālāḥ |vibhūṣāṇānām ca dadarśa mālāḥ |śatahradānāmiva cārumālāḥ ||5-5-22|| na tveva sītām paramābhijātām |pathi sthite rājakule prajātām |latām prapullāmiva sādhu jātām |dadarśa tanvīm manasābhijātām ||5-5-23|| sanātane vartmāni samniviṣṭām |rāmekṣaṇāṃ tāṃ madanābhiviṣṭām |bharturmanaḥ śrīmadanupraviṣṭām |strībhyo varābhyaśca sadā viśiṣṭām ||5-5-24|| uṣṇārditām sānusṛtāsrakaṇṭhīm |purā varārhottamaniṣkakaṇṭhīm |sujātapakṣmāmabhiraktakaṇṭhīm |vane'pranṛttāmiva nīlakaṇṭhīm ||5-5-25|| avyaktarekhāmiva candrarekhāṃ |pāmsupradigdhāmiva hemarekhām |kṣataprarūḍhāmiva bāṇarekhāṃ |vāyuprabhinnāmiva megharekṣām ||5-5-26|| sītāmapaśyan manujeśvarasya |rāmasya patnīm vadatām varasya |babhūva duḥkhābhihataścirasya |plavaṅgamo manda ivācirasya ||5-5-27|| sa nikāmam vimāneṣu viṣaṇṇaḥ kāma rūpadhṛt |vicacāra punarlaṅkām lāghavena samanvitaḥ ||5-6-1|| āsasāda atha lakṣmīvān rākṣasa indra niveśanam |prākāreṇa arka varṇena bhāsvareṇa abhisamvRtam ||5-6-2|| rakṣitam rākṣasair bhīmaiḥ simhair iva mahad vanam |samīkṣamāṇo bhavanam cakāśe kapi kunjaraḥ ||5-6-3|| rūpya kopa hitaiḥ citraiḥ toraṇair hema bhūṣitaiḥ |vicitrābhiḥ ca kakṣyābhir dvāraiḥ ca rucirair vRtam ||5-6-4|| gaja āsthitair mahā mātraiḥ śūraiḥ ca vigata śramaiḥ |upasthitam asamhāryair hayaiḥ syandana yāyibhiḥ ||5-6-5|| simha vyāghra tanu trāṇair dānta kāncana rājataiḥ |ghoṣavadbhir vicitraiḥ ca sadā vicaritam rathaiḥ ||5-6-6|| bahu ratna samākīrṇam para ardhya āsana bhājanam |mahā ratha samāvāsam mahā ratha mahā āsanam ||5-6-7|| dṛśyaiḥ ca parama udāraiḥ taiḥ taiḥ ca mṛga pakṣibhiḥ |vividhair bahu sāhasraiḥ paripūrṇam samantataḥ ||5-6-8|| vinītair anta pālaiḥ ca rakṣobhiḥ ca surakṣitam |mukhyābhiḥ ca vara strībhiḥ paripūrṇam samantataḥ ||5-6-9|| mudita pramadā ratnam rākṣasa indra niveśanam |vara ābharaṇa nirhrādaiḥ samudra svana nihsvanam ||5-6-10|| tad rāja guṇa sampannam mukhyaiḥ ca vara candanaiḥ |bherī mRdanga abhirutam śankha ghoṣa vināditam ||5-6-11|| bherīmṛdaṅgābhirutam śaṅkhaghoṣanināditam |nitya arcitam parva hutam pūjitam rākṣasaiḥ sadā ||5-6-12|| samudram iva gambhīram samudram iva nihsvanam |mahātmāno mahad veśma mahā ratna pariccadam ||5-6-13|| mahā jana samākīrṇam dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ |virājamānam vapuṣā gaja aśva ratha samkulam ||5-6-14|| lankā ābharaṇam iti eva so amanyata mahā kapiḥ |cacāra hanumāmstatra rāvaṇasya samīpataḥ ||5-6-15|| gṛhād gṛham rākṣasānām udyānāni ca vānaraḥ |vīkṣamāṇo hi asamtrastaḥ prāsādāmaḥ ca cacāra saḥ ||5-6-16|| avaplutya mahā vegaḥ prahastasya niveśanam |tato anyat pupluve veśma mahā pārśvasya vīryavān ||5-6-17|| atha megha pratīkāśam kumbha karṇa niveśanam |vibhīṣaṇasya ca tathā pupluve sa mahā kapiḥ ||5-6-18|| mahā udarasya ca tathā virūpa akṣasya caiva hi |vidyuj jihvasya bhavanam vidyun māleḥ tathaiva ca ||5-6-19|| vajra damṣṭrasya ca tathā pupluve sa mahā kapiḥ |śukasya ca mahā vegaḥ sāraṇasya ca dhīmataḥ |tathā ca indrajito veśma jagāma hari yūthapaḥ ||5-6-20|| jambu māleḥ sumāleḥ ca jagāma hari yūthapaḥ ||5-6-21|| raśmi ketoḥ ca bhavanam sūrya śatroḥ tathaiva ca |vajrakāyasya ca tathā pupluve sa mahākapiḥ ||5-6-22|| dhūmra akṣasya ca sampāter bhavanam māruta ātmajaḥ |vidyud rūpasya bhīmasya ghanasya vighanasya ca ||5-6-23|| śuka nābhasya vakrasya śaṭhasya vikaṭasya ca |hrasva karṇasya damṣṭrasya romaśasya ca rakṣasaḥ ||5-6-24|| yuddha unmattasya mattasya dhvaja grīvasya nādinaḥ |vidyuj jihva indra jihvānām tathā hasti mukhasya ca ||5-6-25|| karālasya piśācasya śoṇita akṣasya caiva hi |kramamāṇaḥ krameṇa eva hanūmān māruta ātmajaḥ ||5-6-26|| teṣu teṣu mahā arheṣu bhavaneṣu mahā yaśāḥ |teṣām R^ddhimatām ṛddhim dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ ||5-6-27|| sarveṣām samatikramya bhavanāni samantataḥ |āsasāda atha lakṣmīvān rākṣasa indra niveśanam ||5-6-28|| rāvaṇasya upaśāyinyo dadarśa hari sattamaḥ |vicaran hari śārdūlo rākṣasīr vikṛta īkṣaṇāḥ ||5-6-29|| śūla mudgala hastāḥ ca śakto tomara dhāriṇīḥ |dadarśa vividhān gulmāmaḥ tasya rakṣaḥ pater gṛhe |rākṣasāṃśca mahākāyānnānāpraharaṇodyatān ||5-6-30|| raktān śvetān sitāmaḥ caiva harīmaḥ caiva mahā javān ||5-6-31|| kulīnān rūpa sampannān gajān para gaja ārujān |niṣṭhitān gaja śikhāyām airāvata samān yudhi ||5-6-32|| nihant n para sainyānām gṛhe tasmin dadarśa saḥ |kṣarataḥ ca yathā meghān sravataḥ ca yathā girīn ||5-6-33|| megha stanita nirghoṣān durdharṣān samare paraiḥ |sahasram vāhinīḥ tatra jāmbūnada pariṣkṛtāḥ ||5-6-34|| hema jālair aviccinnāḥ taruṇa āditya samnibhāḥ |dadarśa rākṣasa indrasya rāvaṇasya niveśane ||5-6-35|| śibikā vividha ākārāḥ sa kapir māruta ātmajaḥ |latā gṛhāṇi citrāṇi citra śālā gṛhāṇi ca ||5-6-36|| krīḍā gṛhāṇi ca anyāni dāru parvatakān api |kāmasya gṛhakam ramyam divā gṛhakam eva ca ||5-6-37|| dadarśa rākṣasa indrasya rāvaṇasya niveśane |sa mandara tala prakhyam mayūra sthāna samkulam ||5-6-38|| dhvaja yaṣṭibhir ākīrṇam dadarśa bhavana uttamam |ananta ratna nicayam nidhi jālam samantataḥ ||5-6-39|| dhīra niṣṭhita karma antam gṛham bhūta pater iva |arcirbhiḥ ca api ratnānām tejasā rāvaṇasya ca ||5-6-40|| virarāja atha tad veśma raśmimān iva raśmibhiḥ |jāmbū nadamayāni eva śayanāni āsanāni ca ||5-6-41|| bhājanāni ca śubhrāṇi dadarśa hari yūthapaḥ |madhv āsava kṛta kledam maṇi bhājana samkulam ||5-6-42|| mano ramam asambādham kubera bhavanam yathā |nūpurāṇām ca ghoṣeṇa kāncīnām ninadena ca ||5-6-43|| mṛdanga tala ghoṣaiḥ ca ghoṣavadbhir vināditam |prāsāda samghāta yutam strī ratna śata samkulam ||5-6-44|| suvyūḍha kakṣyam hanumān praviveśa mahā gṛham | sa veśma jālam balavān dadarśa |vyāsakta vaidūrya suvarṇa jālam |yathā mahat prāvRṣi megha jālam |vidyut pinaddham savihamga jālam ||5-7-1|| niveśanānām vividhāḥ ca śālāḥ |pradhāna śankha āyudha cāpa śālāḥ |mano harāḥ ca api punar viśālā |dadarśa veśma adriṣu candra śālāḥ ||5-7-2|| gṛhāṇi nānā vasu rājitāni |deva asuraiḥ ca api supūjitāni |sarvaiḥ ca doṣaiḥ parivarjitāni |kapir dadarśa sva bala arjitāni ||5-7-3|| tāni prayatna abhisamāhitāni |mayena sākṣād iva nirmitāni |mahī tale sarva guṇa uttarāṇi |dadarśa lankā adhipater gRhāṇi ||5-7-4|| tato dadarśa uccrita megha rūpam |mano haram kāncana cāru rūpam |rakṣo adhipasya ātma bala anurūpam |gṛha uttamam hi apratirūpa rūpam ||5-7-5|| mahī tale svargam iva prakīrṇam |śriyā jvalantam bahu ratna kīrṇam |nānā tarūṇām kusuma avakīrṇam |girer iva agram rajasā avakīrṇam ||5-7-6|| nārī pravekair iva dīpyamānam |taḍidbhir ambhodavad arcyamānam |hamsa pravekair iva vāhyamānam |śriyā yutam khe sukRtām vimānam ||5-7-7|| yathā naga agram bahu dhātu citram |yathā nabhaḥ ca graha candra citram |dadarśa yuktī kṛta megha citram |vimāna ratnam bahu ratna citram ||5-7-8|| mahī kṛtā parvata rāji pūrṇā |śailāḥ kṛtā vṛkṣa vitāna pūrṇāḥ |vṛkṣāḥ kRtāḥ puṣpa vitāna pūrṇāḥ |puṣpam kRtam kesara patra pūrṇam ||5-7-9|| kṛtāni veśmāni ca pāṇḍurāṇi |tathā supuṣpā api puṣkariṇyaḥ |punaḥ ca padmāni sakesarāṇi |dhanyāni citrāṇi tathā vanāni ||5-7-10|| puṣpa āhvayam nāma virājamānam |ratna prabhābhiḥ ca vivardhamānam |veśma uttamānām api ca ucca mānam |mahā kapiḥ tatra mahā vimānam ||5-7-11|| kṛtāḥ ca vaidūryamayā vihamgā |rūpya pravālaiḥ ca tathā vihamgāḥ |citrāḥ ca nānā vasubhir bhujamgā |jātyā anurūpāḥ turagāḥ śubha angāḥ ||5-7-12|| pravāla jāmbūnada puṣpa pakṣāḥ |salīlam āvarjita jihma pakṣāḥ |kāmasya sākṣād iva bhānti pakṣāḥ |kṛtā vihamgāḥ sumukhāḥ supakṣāḥ ||5-7-13|| niyujyamānāḥ ca gajāḥ suhastāḥ |sakesarāḥ ca utpala patra hastāḥ |babhūva devī ca kṛtā suhastā |lakṣmīḥ tathā padmini padma hastā ||5-7-14|| iti iva tad gRham abhigamya śobhanam |savismayo nagam iva cāru śobhanam |punaḥ ca tat parama sugandhi sundaram |hima atyaye nagam iva cāru kandaram ||5-7-15|| tataḥ sa tām kapir abhipatya pūjitām |caran purīm daśa mukha bāhu pālitām |adṛśya tām janaka sutām supūjitām |suduhkhitām pati guṇa vega nirjitām ||5-7-16|| tataḥ tadā bahu vidha bhāvita ātmanaḥ |kṛta ātmano janaka sutām suvartmanaḥ |apaśyato abhavad atiduhkhitam manaḥ |sucakṣuṣaḥ pravicarato mahātmanaḥ ||5-7-17|| sa tasya madhye bhavanasya samsthitam |mahadvimānam maṇivajracitritam |prataptajāmbūnadajālakṛtrimam |dadarśa vīraḥ pavanātmajaḥ kapiḥ ||5-8-1|| tadaprameyāpratikārakṛtrimam |kṛtam svayam sādhviti viśvakarmaṇāḥ |divam gatam vāyupathapratiṣṭhitam |vyarājatādityapathasya lakṣmivat ||5-8-2|| na tatra kimcinna kṛtam prayatnato |na tatra kimcinna maharharatnavat |na te viśeṣā niyatāḥ sureṣvapi |na tatra kimcinna mahāviśeṣavat ||5-8-3|| tapahsamādhānaparākramārjitam |manaḥsamādhānavicāracāriṇam |anekasamsthānaviṣeṣanirmitam |tatastatastulyaviśeṣadarśanam ||5-8-4|| viśeṣamālambya viśeṣasamsthitam |vicitrakūṭam bahukūṭamaṇḍitam |mano'bhirāmam śaradndunirmalam |vicitrakūṭam śikharam gireryathā ||5-8-5|| vahanti yam kuṇḍaśobhitānanā |mahāśanā vyomacarā niśācarāḥ |vivṛttavidhvastaviśālalocanā |mahājavā bhūtagaṇāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||5-8-6|| vasantapuṣpotkaracārudarśanam |vasantamāsadapi kāntadarśanam |sa puṣpakam tatra vimānamuttamam |dadarśa tadvānaravīrasattamaḥ ||5-8-7|| tasya ālaya variṣṭhasya madhye vipulam āyatam |dadarśa bhavana śreṣṭham hanūmān māruta ātmajaḥ ||5-9-1|| ardha yojana vistīrṇam āyatam yojanam hi tat |bhavanam rākṣasa indrasya bahu prāsāda samkulam ||5-9-2|| mārgamāṇaḥ tu vaidehīm sītām āyata locanām |sarvataḥ paricakrāma hanūmān ari sūdanaḥ ||5-9-3|| uttamam rākṣasāvāsam hanumānavalokayan |āsasādātha lakṣmīvān rākṣasendraniveśanam ||5-9-4|| catur viṣāṇair dviradaiḥ triviṣāṇaiḥ tathaiva ca |parikṣiptam asambādham rakṣyamāṇam udāyudhaiḥ ||5-9-5|| rākṣasībhiḥ ca patnībhī rāvaṇasya niveśanam |āhRtābhiḥ ca vikramya rāja kanyābhir āvRtam ||5-9-6|| tan nakra makara ākīrṇam timimgila jhaṣa ākulam |vāyu vega samādhūtam pannagair iva sāgaram ||5-9-7|| yā hi vaiśvaraṇe lakṣmīr yā ca indre hari vāhane |sā rāvaṇa gRhe sarvā nityam eva anapāyinī ||5-9-8|| yā ca rājñaḥ kuberasya yamasya varuṇasya ca |tādRśī tad viśiṣṭā vā Rddhī rakṣo gRheṣv iha ||5-9-9|| tasya harmyasya madhyastham veśma ca anyat sunirmitam |bahuniryūha samkīrṇam dadarśa pavana ātmajaḥ ||5-9-10|| brahmaṇo arthe kRtam divyam divi yad viśva karmaṇā |vimānam puṣpakam nāma sarva ratna vibhūṣitam ||5-9-11|| pareṇa tapasā lebhe yat kuberaḥ pitāmahāt |kuberam ojasā jitvā lebhe tad rākṣasa īśvaraḥ ||5-9-12|| īhā mRga samāyuktaiḥ kārya svara hiraṇmayaiḥ |sukRtair ācitam stambhaiḥ pradīptam iva ca śriyā ||5-9-13|| meru mandara samkāśair ullikhadbhir iva ambaram |kūṭa agāraiḥ śubha ākāraiḥ sarvataḥ samalamkRtam ||5-9-14|| jvalana arka pratīkāśam sukRtam viśva karmaṇā |hema sopāna samyuktam cāru pravara vedikam ||5-9-15|| jāla vāta ayanair yuktam kāncanaiḥ sthāṭikair api |indra nīla mahā nīla maṇi pravaravedikam ||5-9-16|| vidrumeṇa vicitreṇa maṇibhiśca mahādhanaiḥ |vistulābhiśca muktābhistalenābhivirājitam ||5-9-17|| candanena ca raktena tapanīyanibhena ca |supuṇyagandhinā yuktamādityataruṇopamam ||5-9-18|| kūṭāgārairvarākārairvividhaiḥ samalamkṛtam |vimānam puṣpakam divyam āruroha mahā kapiḥ ||5-9-19|| tatrasthaḥ sa tadā gandham pāna bhakṣya anna sambhavam |divyam sammūrcitam jighran rūpavantam iva anilam ||5-9-20|| sa gandhaḥ tam mahā sattvam bandhur bandhum iva uttamam |ita ehi iti uvāca iva tatra yatra sa rāvaṇaḥ ||5-9-21|| tataḥ tām prasthitaḥ śālām dadarśa mahatīm śubhām |rāvaṇasya manaḥ kāntām kāntām iva vara striyam ||5-9-22|| maṇi sopāna vikRtām hema jāla virājitām |sphāṭikair āvRta talām danta antarita rūpikām ||5-9-23|| muktābhiḥ ca pravālaiḥ ca rūpya cāmī karair api |vibhūṣitām maṇi stambhaiḥ subahu stambha bhūṣitām ||5-9-24|| namrairṛjubhiratyuccaiḥ samantātsuvibhūṣitaiḥ |stambhaiḥ pakṣair iva atyuccair divam samprasthitām iva ||5-9-25|| mahatyā kuthaya āstrīṇam pRthivī lakṣaṇa ankayā |pṛthivīm iva vistīrṇām sarāṣṭra gRha mālinīm ||5-9-26|| nāditām matta vihagair divya gandha adhivāsitām |para ardhya āstaraṇa upetām rakṣo adhipa niṣevitām ||5-9-27|| dhūmrām agaru dhūpena vimalām hamsa pāṇḍurām |citrām puṣpa upahāreṇa kalmāṣīm iva suprabhām ||5-9-28|| manaḥ samhlāda jananīm varṇasya api prasādinīm |tām śoka nāśinīm divyām śriyaḥ samjananīm iva ||5-9-29|| indriyāṇi indriya arthaiḥ tu panca pancabhir uttamaiḥ |tarpayām āsa mātā iva tadā rāvaṇa pālitā ||5-9-30|| svargo ayam deva loko ayam indrasya iyam purī bhavet |siddhir vā iyam parā hi syād iti amanyata mārutiḥ ||5-9-31|| pradhyāyata iva apaśyat pradīpāmaḥ tatra kāncanān (ḥiatus!)|dhūrtān iva mahā dhūrtair devanena parājitān ||5-9-32|| dīpānām ca prakāśena tejasā rāvaṇasya ca |arcirbhir bhūṣaṇānām ca pradīptā iti abhyamanyata ||5-9-33|| tato apaśyat kuthā āsīnam nānā varṇa ambara srajam |sahasram vara nārīṇām nānā veṣa vibhūṣitam ||5-9-34|| parivRtte ardha rātre tu pāna nidrā vaśam gatam |krīḍitvā uparatam rātrau suṣvāpa balavat tadā ||5-9-35|| tat prasuptam viruruce nihśabda antara bhūṣaṇam |nihśabda hamsa bhramaram yathā padma vanam mahat ||5-9-36|| tāsām samvRta dantāni mīlita akṣāṇi mārutiḥ |apaśyat padma gandhīni vadanāni suyoṣitām ||5-9-37|| prabuddhāni iva padmāni tāsām bhūtvā kṣapā kṣaye |punaḥ samvRta patrāṇi rātrāv iva babhuḥ tadā ||5-9-38|| imāni mukha padmāni niyatam matta ṣaṭpadāḥ |ambujāni iva phullāni prārthayanti punaḥ punaḥ ||5-9-39|| iti vā amanyata śrīmān upapattyā mahā kapiḥ |mene hi guṇataḥ tāni samāni salila udbhavaiḥ ||5-9-40|| sā tasya śuśubhe śālā tābhiḥ strībhir virājitā |śāradī iva prasannā dyauḥ tārābhir abhiśobhitā ||5-9-41|| sa ca tābhiḥ parivRtaḥ śuśubhe rākṣasa adhipaḥ |yathā hi uḍu patiḥ śrīmāmaḥ tārābhir abhisamvRtaḥ ||5-9-42|| yāḥ cyavante ambarāt tārāḥ puṇya śeṣa samāvRtāḥ |imāḥ tāḥ samgatāḥ kRtsnā iti mene hariḥ tadā ||5-9-43|| tārāṇām iva suvyaktam mahatīnām śubha arciṣām |prabhā varṇa prasādāḥ ca virejuḥ tatra yoṣitām ||5-9-44|| vyāvRtta guru pīna srak prakīrṇa vara bhūṣaṇāḥ |pāna vyāyāma kāleṣu nidrā apahRta cetasaḥ ||5-9-45|| vyāvRtta tilakāḥ kāścit kāścid udbhrānta nūpurāḥ |pārśve galita hārāḥ ca kāścit parama yoṣitaḥ ||5-9-46|| mukhā hāra vRtāḥ ca anyāḥ kāścit prasrasta vāsasaḥ |vyāviddha raśanā dāmāḥ kiśorya iva vāhitāḥ ||5-9-47|| sukuṇḍala dharāḥ ca anyā viccinna mRdita srajaḥ |gaja indra mRditāḥ phullā latā iva mahā vane ||5-9-48|| candra amśu kiraṇa ābhāḥ ca hārāḥ kāsāmcid utkaṭāḥ |hamsā iva babhuḥ suptāḥ stana madhyeṣu yoṣitām ||5-9-49|| aparāsām ca vaidūryāḥ kādambā iva pakṣiṇaḥ |hema sūtrāṇi ca anyāsām cakra vākā iva abhavan ||5-9-50|| hamsa kāraṇḍava ākīrṇāḥ cakra vāka upaśobhitāḥ |āpagā iva tā rejur jaghanaiḥ pulinair iva ||5-9-51|| kinkiṇī jāla samkāśāḥ tā hema vipula ambujāḥ |bhāva grāhā yaśaḥ tīrāḥ suptā nadya iva ābabhuḥ ||5-9-52|| mṛduṣv angeṣu kāsāmcit kuca agreṣu ca samsthitāḥ |babhūvur bhūṣaṇāni iva śubhā bhūṣaṇa rājayaḥ ||5-9-53|| amśu kāntāḥ ca kāsāmcin mukha māruta kampitāḥ |upari upari vaktrāṇām vyādhūyante punaḥ punaḥ ||5-9-54|| tāḥ pātākā iva uddhūtāḥ patnīnām rucira prabhāḥ |nānā varṇa suvarṇānām vaktra mūleṣu rejire ||5-9-55|| vavalguḥ ca atra kāsāmcit kuṇḍalāni śubha arciṣām |mukha māruta samsargān mandam mandam suyoṣitām ||5-9-56|| śarkara āsava gandhaḥ sa prakRtyā surabhiḥ sukhaḥ |tāsām vadana nihśvāsaḥ siṣeve rāvaṇam tadā ||5-9-57|| rāvaṇa ānana śankāḥ ca kāścid rāvaṇa yoṣitaḥ |mukhāni sma sapatnīnām upājighran punaḥ punaḥ ||5-9-58|| atyartham sakta manaso rāvaṇe tā vara striyaḥ |asvatantrāḥ sapatnīnām priyam eva ācaramaḥ tadā ||5-9-59|| bāhūn upanidhāya anyāḥ pārihārya vibhūṣitāḥ |amśukāni ca ramyāṇi pramadāḥ tatra śiśyire ||5-9-60|| anyā vakṣasi ca anyasyāḥ tasyāḥ kācit punar bhujam |aparā tv ankam anyasyāḥ tasyāḥ ca api aparā bhujau ||5-9-61|| ūru pārśva kaṭī pRṣṭham anyonyasya samāśritāḥ |paraspara niviṣṭa angyo mada sneha vaśa anugāḥ ||5-9-62|| anyonyasya anga samsparśāt prīyamāṇāḥ sumadhyamāḥ |ekī kRta bhujāḥ sarvāḥ suṣupuḥ tatra yoṣitaḥanyonya bhuja sūtreṇa strī mālā grathitā hi sā |mālā iva grathitā sūtre śuśubhe matta ṣaṭpadā ||5-9-63|| latānām mādhave māsi phullānām vāyu sevanāt |anyonya mālā grathitam samsakta kusuma uccayam ||5-9-64|| vyativeṣṭita suskantham anyonya bhramara ākulam |āsīd vanam iva uddhūtam strī vanam rāvaṇasya tat ||5-9-65|| uciteṣv api suvyaktam na tāsām yoṣitām tadā |vivekaḥ śakya ādhātum bhūṣaṇa anga ambara srajām ||5-9-66|| rāvaṇe sukha samviṣṭe tāḥ striyo vividha prabhāḥ |jvalantaḥ kāncanā dīpāḥ prekṣanta animiṣā iva ||5-9-67|| rāja Rṣi pitR daityānām gandharvāṇām ca yoṣitaḥ |rakṣasām ca abhavan kanyāḥ tasya kāma vaśam gatāḥ ||5-9-68|| yuddhakāmena tāḥ sarvā rāvaṇena hṛtāḥ striyaḥ |samadā madanenaiva mohitāḥ kāścidāgatāḥ ||5-9-69|| na tatra kācit pramadā prasahya |vīrya upapannena guṇena labdhā |na ca anya kāmā api na ca anya pūrvā |vinā vara arhām janaka ātmajām tu ||5-9-70|| na ca akulīnā na ca hīna rūpā |na adakṣiṇā na anupacāra yuktā |bhāryā abhavat tasya na hīna sattvā |na ca api kāntasya na kāmanīyā ||5-9-71|| babhūva buddhiḥ tu hari īśvarasya |yadi īdRśī rāghava dharma patnī |imā yathā rākṣasa rāja bhāryāḥ |sujātam asya iti hi sādhu buddheḥ ||5-9-72|| punaḥ ca so acintayad ārta rūpo |dhruvam viśiṣṭā guṇato hi sītā |atha ayam asyām kRtavān mahātmā |lankā īśvaraḥ kaṣṭam anārya karma ||5-9-73|| tatra divya upamam mukhyam sphāṭikam ratna bhūṣitam |avekṣamāṇo hanumān dadarśa śayana āsanam ||5-10-1|| dāntakāñcanicitrāṅgervaiśca varāsanaiḥ |mahārhastaraṇopetairupapannam mahādhanaiḥ ||5-10-2|| tasya ca ekatame deśe so agrya mālya vibhūṣitam |dadarśa pāṇḍuram catram tārā adhipati samnibham ||5-10-3|| jātarūpaparikṣiptam citrabhānusamaprabham |aśokamālāvitatam dadarśa paramāsanam ||5-10-4|| vāla vyajana hastābhir vījyamānam samantataḥ |gandhaiḥ ca vividhair juṣṭam vara dhūpena dhūpitam ||5-10-5|| parama āstaraṇa āstīrṇam āvika ajina samvrtam |dāmabhir vara mālyānām samantād upaśobhitam ||5-10-6|| tasmin jīmūta samkāśam pradīpta uttama kuṇḍalam |lohita akṣam mahā bāhum mahā rajata vāsasam ||5-10-7|| lohitena anulipta angam candanena sugandhinā |samdhyā raktam iva ākāśe toyadam sataḍid guṇam ||5-10-8|| vṛtam ābharaṇair divyaiḥ surūpam kāma rūpiṇam |savrkṣa vana gulma āḍhyam prasuptam iva mandaram ||5-10-9|| krīḍitvā uparatam rātrau vara ābharaṇa bhūṣitam |priyam rākṣasa kanyānām rākṣasānām sukha āvaham ||5-10-10|| pītvā api uparatam ca api dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ |bhāskare śayane vīram prasuptam rākṣasa adhipam ||5-10-11|| nihśvasantam yathā nāgam rāvaṇam vānara uttamaḥ |āsādya parama udvignaḥ so apāsarpat subhītavat ||5-10-12|| atha ārohaṇam āsādya vedikā antaram āśritaḥ |suptam rākṣasa śārdūlam prekṣate sma mahā kapiḥ ||5-10-13|| śuśubhe rākṣasa indrasya svapataḥ śayana uttamam |gandha hastini samviṣṭe yathā prasravaṇam mahat ||5-10-14|| kāncana angada naddhau ca dadarśa sa mahātmanaḥ |vikṣiptau rākṣasa indrasya bhujāv indra dhvaja upamau ||5-10-15|| airāvata viṣāṇa agrair āpīḍita krta vraṇau |vajra ullikhita pīna amsau viṣṇu cakra parikṣitau ||5-10-16|| pīnau samasujāta amsau samgatau bala samyutau |sulakṣaṇa nakha anguṣṭhau svangulī tala lakṣitau ||5-10-17|| samhatau parigha ākārau vrttau kari kara upamau |vikṣiptau śayane śubhre panca śīrṣāv iva uragau ||5-10-18|| śaśa kṣataja kalpena suśītena sugandhinā |candanena para ardhyena svanuliptau svalamkrtau ||5-10-19|| uttama strī vimrditau gandha uttama niṣevitau |yakṣa pannaga gandharva deva dānava rāviṇau ||5-10-20|| dadarśa sa kapiḥ tasya bāhū śayana samsthitau |mandarasya antare suptau mahā arhī ruṣitāv iva ||5-10-21|| tābhyām sa paripūrṇābhyām bhujābhyām rākṣasa adhipaḥ |śuśubhe acala samkāśaḥ śrngābhyām iva mandaraḥ ||5-10-22|| cūta pumnāga surabhir bakula uttama samyutaḥ |mṛṣṭa anna rasa samyuktaḥ pāna gandha puraḥ saraḥ ||5-10-23|| tasya rākṣasa simhasya niścakrāma mukhān mahān |śayānasya vinihśvāsaḥ pūrayann iva tad grham ||5-10-24|| muktā maṇi vicitreṇa kāncanena virājatā |mukuṭena apavrttena kuṇḍala ujjvalita ānanam ||5-10-25|| rakta candana digdhena tathā hāreṇa śobhitā |pīna āyata viśālena vakṣasā abhivirājitam ||5-10-26|| pāṇḍureṇa apaviddhena kṣaumeṇa kṣataja īkṣaṇam |mahā arheṇa susamvītam pītena uttama vāsasā ||5-10-27|| māṣa rāśi pratīkāśam nihśvasantam bhujangavat |gānge mahati toya ante prasutamiva kunjaram ||5-10-28|| caturbhiḥ kāncanair dīpair dīpyamānaiḥ catur diśam |prakāśī krta sarva angam megham vidyud gaṇair iva ||5-10-29|| pāda mūla gatāḥ ca api dadarśa sumahātmanaḥ |patnīḥ sa priya bhāryasya tasya rakṣaḥ pater grhe ||5-10-30|| śaśi prakāśa vadanā vara kuṇḍala bhūṣitāḥ |ambāla mālya ābharaṇā dadarśa hari yūthapaḥ ||5-10-31|| nṛtta vāditra kuśalā rākṣasa indra bhuja ankagāḥ |vara ābharaṇa dhāriṇyo niṣannā dadrśe kapiḥ ||5-10-32|| vajra vaidūrya garbhāṇi śravaṇa anteṣu yoṣitām |dadarśa tāpanīyāni kuṇḍalāni angadāni ca ||5-10-33|| tāsām candra upamair vaktraiḥ śubhair lalita kuṇḍalaiḥ |virarāja vimānam tan nabhaḥ tārā gaṇair iva ||5-10-34|| mada vyāyāma khinnāḥ tāḥ rākṣasa indrasya yoṣitaḥ |teṣu teṣv avakāśeṣu prasuptāḥ tanu madhyamāḥ ||5-10-35|| aṅgahāraistathaivānyā kovalairnṛttaśālinī |vinyastaśubhasarvāṅgī prasuptā varavarṇinī ||5-10-36|| kācid vīṇām pariṣvajya prasuptā samprakāśate |mahā nadī prakīrṇā iva nalinī potam āśritā ||5-10-37|| anyā kakṣa gatena eva maḍḍukena asita īkṣaṇā |prasuptā bhāminī bhāti bāla putrā iva vatsalā ||5-10-38|| paṭaham cāru sarva angī pīḍya śete śubha stanī |cirasya ramaṇam labdhvā pariṣvajya iva kāminī ||5-10-39|| kācid amśam pariṣvajya suptā kamala locanā |rahaḥ priyatamam gṛhya sakāmeva ca kāminī ||5-10-40|| vipañcaiim parigṛhyānyā niyatā nṛttaśālinī |nidrā vaśam anuprāptā saha kāntā iva bhāminī ||5-10-41|| anyā kanaka samkāśair mrdu pīnair mano ramaiḥ |mṛdangam paripīḍya angaiḥ prasuptā matta locanā ||5-10-42|| bhuja pārśva antarasthena kakṣagena krśa udarī |paṇavena saha anindyā suptā mada krta śramā ||5-10-43|| ḍiṇḍimam parigrhya anyā tathaiva āsakta ḍiṇḍimā |prasuptā taruṇam vatsam upagūhya iva bhāminī ||5-10-44|| kācid āḍambaram nārī bhuja sambhoga pīḍitam |kṛtvā kamala patra akṣī prasuptā mada mohitā ||5-10-45|| kalaśīm apaviddhya anyā prasuptā bhāti bhāminī |vasante puṣpa śabalā mālā iva parimārjitā ||5-10-46|| pāṇibhyām ca kucau kācit suvarṇa kalaśa upamau |upagūhya abalā suptā nidrā bala parājitā ||5-10-47|| anyā kamala patra akṣī pūrṇa indu sadrśa ānanā |anyām ālingya suśroṇī prasuptā mada vihvalā ||5-10-48|| ātodyāni vicitrāṇi pariṣvajya vara striyaḥ |nipīḍya ca kucaiḥ suptāḥ kāminyaḥ kāmukān iva ||5-10-49|| tāsām eka anta vinyaste śayānām śayane śubhe |dadarśa rūpa sampannām aparām sa kapiḥ striyam ||5-10-50|| muktā maṇi samāyuktair bhūṣaṇaiḥ suvibhūṣitām |vibhūṣayantīm iva ca sva śriyā bhavana uttamam ||5-10-51|| gaurīm kanaka varṇa ābhām iṣṭām antaḥ pura īśvarīm |kapir manda udarīm tatra śayānām cāru rūpiṇīm ||5-10-52|| sa tām dṛṣṭvā mahā bāhur bhūṣitām māruta ātmajaḥ |tarkayām āsa sītā iti rūpa yauvana sampadā ||5-10-53|| harṣeṇa mahatā yukto nananda hari yūthapaḥ |āśpoṭayām āsa cucumba puccam |nananda cikrīḍa jagau jagāma|stambhān arohan nipapāta bhūmau |nidarśayan svām prakrtim kapīnām ||5-10-54|| avadhūya ca tām buddhim babhūva avasthitaḥ tadā |jagāma ca aparām cintām sītām prati mahā kapiḥ ||5-11-1|| na rāmeṇa viyuktā sā svaptum arhati bhāminī |na bhoktum na api alamkartum na pānam upasevitum ||5-11-2|| na anyam naram upasthātum surāṇām api ca īśvaram |na hi rāma samaḥ kaścid vidyate tridaśeṣv api ||5-11-3|| anyā iyam iti niścitya pāna bhūmau cacāra saḥ |krīḍitena aparāḥ klāntā gītena ca tathā parāḥ ||5-11-4|| nṛttena ca aparāḥ klāntāḥ pāna viprahatāḥ tathā |murajeṣu mRdangeṣu pīṭhikāsu ca samsthitāḥ ||5-11-5|| tathā āstaraṇa mukhyyeṣu samviṣṭāḥ ca aparāḥ striyaḥ |aṅganānām sahasreṇa bhūṣitena vibhūṣaṇaiḥ ||5-11-6|| rūpa samllāpa śīlena yukta gīta artha bhāṣiṇā |deśa kāla abhiyuktena yukta vākya abhidhāyinā ||5-11-7|| rata abhirata samsuptam dadarśa hari yūthapaḥ |tāsām madhye mahā bāhuḥ śuśubhe rākṣasa īśvaraḥ ||5-11-8|| goṣṭhe mahati mukhyānām gavām madhye yathā vṛṣaḥ |sa rākṣasa indraḥ śuśubhe tābhiḥ parivṛtaḥ svayam ||5-11-9|| kareṇubhir yathā araṇyam parikīrṇo mahā dvipaḥ |sarva kāmair upetām ca pāna bhūmim mahātmanaḥ ||5-11-10|| dadarśa kapi śārdūlaḥ tasya rakṣaḥ pater gṛhe |mṛgāṇām mahiṣāṇām ca varāhāṇām ca bhāgaśaḥ ||5-11-11|| tatra nyastāni māmsāni pāna bhūmau dadarśa saḥ |raukmeṣu ca viśaleṣu bhājaneṣv ardha bhakṣitān ||5-11-12|| dadarśa kapi śārdūla mayūrān kukkuṭāmaḥ tathā |varāha vārdhrāṇasakān dadhi sauvarcala āyutān ||5-11-13|| śalyān mRga mayūrāmaḥ ca hanūmān anvavaikṣata |kṛkarān vividhān siddhāmaḥ cakorān ardha bhakṣitān ||5-11-14|| mahiṣān eka śalyāmaḥ ca cāgāmaḥ ca kṛta niṣṭhitān |lekhyam ucca avacam peyam bhojyāni vividhāni ca ||5-11-15|| tathā amla lavaṇa uttamsair vividhai rāga ṣāḍavaiḥ |hāra nūpura keyūrair apaviddhair mahā dhanaiḥ ||5-11-16|| pāna bhājana vikṣiptaiḥ phalaiḥ ca vividhair api |kṛta puṣpa upahārā bhūr adhikam puṣyati śriyam ||5-11-17|| tatra tatra ca vinyastaiḥ suśliṣṭaiḥ śayana āsanaiḥ |pāna bhūmir vinā vahnim pradīptā iva upalakṣyate ||5-11-18|| bahu prakārair vividhair vara samskāra samskṛtaiḥ |māmsaiḥ kuśala samyuktaiḥ pāna bhūmi gataiḥ pṛthak ||5-11-19|| divyāḥ prasannā vividhāḥ surāḥ kṛta surā api |śarkara āsava mādhvīkāḥ puṣpa āsava phala āsavāḥ ||5-11-20|| vāsa cūrṇaiḥ ca vividhair mṛṣṭāḥ taiḥ taiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |samtatā śuśubhe bhūmir mālyaiḥ ca bahu samsthitaiḥ ||5-11-21|| hiraṇmayaiḥ ca karakair bhājanaiḥ sphāṭikair api |jāmbūnadamayaiścānyāḥ karakairabhivamvṛtā ||5-11-22|| rājateṣu ca kumbheṣu jāmbūnadamayeṣu ca |pāna śreṣṭham tadā bhūri kapiḥ tatra dadarśa ha ||5-11-23|| so apaśyat śāta kumbhāni śīdhor maṇimayāni ca |rājatāni ca pūrṇāni bhājanāni mahā kapiḥ ||5-11-24|| kvacid ardha avaśeṣāṇi kvacit pītāni sarvaśaḥ |kvacin na eva prapītāni pānāni sa dadarśa ha ||5-11-25|| kvacid bhakṣyāmaḥ ca vividhān kvacit pānāni bhāgaśaḥ |kvacid anna avaśeṣāṇi paśyan vai vicacāra ha ||5-11-26|| kvacit prabhinnaiḥ karakaiḥ kvacid āloḍitair ghaṭaiḥ |kvacit sampṛkta mālyāni jalāni ca phalāni ca ||5-11-27|| śayanāni atra nārīṇām śūnyāni bahudhā punaḥ |parasparam samāśliṣya kāścit suptā vara anganāḥ ||5-11-28|| kācic ca vastram anyasyā apahRtya upaguhya ca |upagamya abalā suptā nidrā bala parājitā ||5-11-29|| tāsām uccvāsa vātena vastram mālyam ca gātrajam |na atyartham spandate citram prāpya mandam iva anilam ||5-11-30|| candanasya ca śītasya śīdhor madhu rasasya ca |vividhasya ca mālyasya puṣpasya vividhasya ca ||5-11-31|| bahudhā mārutaḥ tatra gandham vividham udvahan |snānānām candanānām ca dhūpānām caiva mūrcitaḥ |pravavau surabhir gandho vimāne puṣpake tadā ||5-11-32|| śyāma avadātāḥ tatra anyāḥ kāścit kṛṣṇā vara anganāḥ ||5-11-33|| kāścit kāncana varṇa angyaḥ pramadā rākṣasa ālaye |tāsām nidrā vaśatvāc ca madanena vimūrcitam ||5-11-34|| padminīnām prasuptānām rūpam āsīd yathaiva hi |evam sarvam aśeṣeṇa rāvaṇa antaḥ puram kapiḥ ||5-11-35|| dadarśa sumahā tejā na dadarśa ca jānakīm |nirīkṣamāṇaḥ ca tataḥ tāḥ striyaḥ sa mahā kapiḥ ||5-11-36|| jagāma mahatīm cintām dharma sādhvasa śankitaḥ |para dāra avarodhasya prasuptasya nirīkṣaṇam ||5-11-37|| idam khalu mama atyartham dharma lopam kariṣyati |na hi me para dārāṇām dṛṣṭir viṣaya vartinī ||5-11-38|| ayam ca atra mayā dṛṣṭaḥ para dāra parigrahaḥ |tasya prādur abhūc cintā punar anyā manasvinaḥ ||5-11-39|| niścita eka anta cittasya kārya niścaya darśinī |kāmam dṛṣṭvā mayā sarvā viśvastā rāvaṇa striyaḥ ||5-11-40|| na tu me manasaḥ kimcid vaikṛtyam upapadyate |mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇām pravartate ||5-11-41|| śubha aśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam |na anyatra hi mayā śakyā vaidehī parimārgitum ||5-11-42|| striyo hi strīṣu dRśyante sadā samparimārgaṇe |yasya sattvasya yā yoniḥ tasyām tat parimārgyate ||5-11-43|| na śakyam pramadā naṣṭā mṛgīṣu parimārgitum |tad idam mārgitam tāvat śuddhena manasā mayā ||5-11-44|| rāvaṇa antaḥ puram saram dṛśyate na ca jānakī |deva gandharva kanyāḥ ca nāga kanyāḥ ca vīryavān ||5-11-45|| avekṣamāṇo hanumān na eva apaśyata jānakīm |tām apaśyan kapiḥ tatra paśyamaḥ ca anyā vara striyaḥ ||5-11-46|| apakramya tadā vīraḥ pradhyātum upacakrame |sa bhūyastu param śrīmān mārutiryatnamāsthitaḥ ||5-11-47|| sa tasya madhye bhavanasya vānaro |latā gRhāmaḥ citra gṛhān niśā gṛhān |jagāma sītām prati darśana utsuko |na ca eva tām paśyati cāru darśanām ||5-12-1|| sa cintayām āsa tato mahā kapiḥ |priyām apaśyan raghu nandanasya tām |dhruvam nu sītā mriyate yathā na me |vicinvato darśanam eti maithilī ||5-12-2|| sā rākṣasānām pravareṇa bālā |sva śīla samrakṣaṇa tat parā satī |anena nūnam pratiduṣṭa karmaṇā |hatā bhaved ārya pathe pare sthitā ||5-12-3|| virūpa rūpā vikṛtā vivarcaso |mahā ānanā dīrgha virūpa darśanāḥ |samīkṣya sā rākṣasa rāja yoṣito |bhayād vinaṣṭā janaka īśvara ātmajā||5-12-4|| sītām adRṣṭvā hi anavāpya pauruṣam |vihRtya kālam saha vānaraiḥ ciram |na me asti sugrīva samīpagā gatiḥ |sutīkṣṇa daṇḍo balavāmaḥ ca vānaraḥ ||5-12-5|| dṛṣṭam antaḥ puram sarvam dṛṣṭvā rāvaṇa yoṣitaḥ |na sītā dṛśyate sādhvī vṛthā jāto mama śramaḥ ||5-12-6|| kim nu mām vānarāḥ sarve gatam vakṣyanti samgatāḥ |gatvā tatra tvayā vīra kim kṛtam tad vadasva naḥ ||5-12-7|| adṛṣṭvā kim pravakṣyāmi tām aham janaka ātmajām |dhruvam prāyam upeṣyanti kālasya vyativartane ||5-12-8|| kim vā vakṣyati vRddhaḥ ca jāmbavān angadaḥ ca saḥ |gatam pāram samudrasya vānarāḥ ca samāgatāḥ ||5-12-9|| anirvedaḥ śriyo mūlam anirvedaḥ param sukham |anirvedo hi satatam sarva artheṣu pravartakaḥ ||5-12-10|| karoti saphalam jantoḥ karma yac ca karoti saḥ |tasmād anirveda kRtam yatnam ceṣṭe aham uttamam ||5-12-11|| adṛṣṭāmaḥ ca viceṣyāmi deśān rāvaṇa pālitān |āpāna śālā vicitāḥ tathā puṣpa gṛhāṇi ca ||5-12-12|| citra śālāḥ ca vicitā bhūyaḥ krīḍā gṛhāṇi ca |niṣkuṭa antara rathyāḥ ca vimānāni ca sarvaśaḥ ||5-12-13|| iti samcintya bhūyo api vicetum upacakrame |bhūmī gṛhāmaḥ caitya gṛhān gṛha atigṛhakān api ||5-12-14|| utpatan nipatamaḥ ca api tiṣṭhan gaccan punaḥ kvacit |apāvṛṇvamaḥ ca dvārāṇi kapāṭāni avaghaṭṭayan ||5-12-15|| praviśan niṣpatamaḥ ca api prapatann utpatann api |sarvam api avakāśam sa vicacāra mahā kapiḥ ||5-12-16|| catur angula mātro api na avakāśaḥ sa vidyate |rāvaṇa antaḥ pure tasmin yam kapir na jagāma saḥ ||5-12-17|| prākara antara rathyāḥ ca vedikaḥ caitya samśrayāḥ |śvabhrāḥ ca puṣkariṇyaḥ ca sarvam tena avalokitam ||5-12-18|| rākṣasyo vividha ākārā virūpā vikṛtāḥ tathā |dṛṣṭā hanūmatā tatra na tu sā janaka ātmajā ||5-12-19|| rūpeṇa apratimā loke varā vidyā dhara striyaḥ |dṛṭā hanūmatā tatra na tu rāghava nandinī ||5-12-20|| nāga kanyā vara ārohāḥ pūrṇa candra nibha ānanāḥ |dṛṣṭā hanūmatā tatra na tu sītā sumadhyamā ||5-12-21|| pramathya rākṣasa indreṇa nāga kanyā balādd hṛtāḥ |dṛṣṭā hanūmatā tatra na sā janaka nandinī ||5-12-22|| so apaśyamaḥ tām mahā bāhuḥ paśyamaḥ ca anyā vara striyaḥ |viṣasāda mahā bāhur hanūmān māruta ātmajaḥ ||5-12-23|| udyogam vānara indrāṇam plavanam sāgarasya ca |vyartham vīkṣya anila sutaḥ cintām punar upāgamat ||5-12-24|| avatīrya vimānāc ca hanūmān māruta ātmajaḥ |cintām upajagāma atha śoka upahata cetanaḥ ||5-12-25|| vimānāt tu susamkramya prākāram hari yūthapaḥ |hanūmān vegavān āsīd yathā vidyud ghana antare ||5-13-1|| samparikramya hanumān rāvaṇasya niveśanān |adṛṣṭvā jānakīm sītām abravīd vacanam kapiḥ ||5-13-2|| bhūyiṣṭham loḍitā lankā rāmasya caratā priyam |na hi paśyāmi vaidehīm sītām sarva anga śobhanām ||5-13-3|| palvalāni taṭākāni sarāmsi saritaḥ tathā |nadyo anūpavana antāḥ ca durgāḥ ca dharaṇī dharāḥ ||5-13-4|| loḍitā vasudhā sarvā na ca paśyāmi jānakīm |iha sampātinā sītā rāvaṇasya niveśane ||5-13-5|| ākhyātā gṛdhra rājena na ca paśyāmi tām aham |kim nu sītā atha vaidehī maithilī janaka ātmajā ||5-13-6|| upatiṣṭheta vivaśā rāvaṇam duṣṭa cāriṇam |kṣipram utpatato manye sītām ādāya rakṣasaḥ ||5-13-7|| bibhyato rāma bāṇānām antarā patitā bhavet |athavā hriyamāṇāyāḥ pathi siddha niṣevite ||5-13-8|| manye patitam āryāyā hṛdayam prekṣya sāgaram |rāvaṇasya ūru vegena bhujābhyām pīḍitena ca ||5-13-9|| tayā manye viśāla akṣyā tyaktam jīvitam āryayā |upari upari vā nūnam sāgaram kramataḥ tadā ||5-13-10|| viveṣṭamānā patitā samudre janaka ātmajā |āho kṣudreṇa ca anena rakṣantī śīlam ātmanaḥ ||5-13-11|| abandhur bhakṣitā sītā rāvaṇena tapasvinī |athavā rākṣasa indrasya patnībhir asita īkṣaṇā ||5-13-12|| aduṣṭā duṣṭa bhāvābhir bhakṣitā sā bhaviṣyati |sampūrṇa candra pratimam padma patra nibha īkṣaṇam ||5-13-13|| rāmasya dhyāyatī vaktram pancatvam kṛpaṇā gatā |hā rāma lakṣmaṇa iti eva hā ayodhyeti ca maithilī ||5-13-14|| vilapya bahu vaidehī nyasta dehā bhaviṣyati |athavā nihitā manye rāvaṇasya niveśane ||5-13-15|| nūnam lālapyate mandam panjarasthā iva śārikā |janakasya kule jātā rāma patnī sumadhyamā ||5-13-16|| katham utpala patra akṣī rāvaṇasya vaśam vrajet |vinaṣṭā vā pranaṣṭā vā mṛtā vā janaka ātmajā ||5-13-17|| rāmasya priya bhāryasya na nivedayitum kṣamam |nivedyamāne doṣaḥ syād doṣaḥ syād anivedane ||5-13-18|| katham nu khalu kartavyam viṣamam pratibhāti me |asminn evam gate karye prāpta kālam kṣamam ca kim ||5-13-19|| bhaved iti matim bhūyo hanumān pravicārayan |yadi sītām adṛṣṭvā aham vānara indra purīm itaḥ ||5-13-20|| gamiṣyāmi tataḥ ko me puruṣa artho bhaviṣyati |mama idam langhanam vyartham sāgarasya bhaviṣyati ||5-13-21|| praveśaḥ civa lankāyā rākṣasānām ca darśanam |kim vā vakṣyati sugrīvo harayo va samāgatāḥ ||5-13-22|| kiṣkindhām samanuprāptau tau vā daśaratha ātmajau |gatvā tu yadi kākutstham vakṣyāmi param apriyam ||5-13-23|| na dṛṣṭā iti mayā sītā tataḥ tyakṣyanti jīvitam |paruṣam dāruṇam krūram tīkṣṇam indriya tāpanam ||5-13-24|| sītā nimittam durvākyam śrutvā sa na bhaviṣyati |tam tu kṛccra gatam dṛṣṭvā pancatva gata mānasam ||5-13-25|| bhṛśa anurakto medhāvī na bhaviṣyati lakṣmaṇaḥ |vinaṣṭau bhrātarau śrutvā bharato api mariṣyati ||5-13-26|| bharatam ca mṛtam dṛṣṭvā śatrughno na bhaviṣyati |putrān mṛtān samīkṣya atha na bhaviṣyanti mātaraḥ ||5-13-27|| kausalyā ca sumitrā ca kaikeyī ca na samśayaḥ |kṛtajñaḥ satya samdhaḥ ca sugrīvaḥ plavaga adhipaḥ ||5-13-28|| rāmam tathā gatam dṛṣṭvā tataḥ tyakṣyanti jīvitam |durmanā vyathitā dīnā nirānandā tapasvinī ||5-13-29|| pīḍitā bhartṛ śokena rumā tyakṣyati jīvitam |vālijena tu duhkhena pīḍitā śoka karśitā ||5-13-30|| pancatva gamane rājñaḥ tārā api na bhaviṣyati |mātā pitror vināśena sugrīva vyasanena ca ||5-13-31|| kumāro api angadaḥ kasmād dhārayiṣyati jīvitam |bhartṛjena tu śokena abhibhūtā vana okasaḥ ||5-13-32|| śirāmsi abhihaniṣyanti talair muṣṭibhir eva ca |sāntvena anupradānena mānena ca yaśasvinā ||5-13-33|| lālitāḥ kapi rājena prāṇāmaḥ tyakṣyanti vānarāḥ |na vaneṣu na śaileṣu na nirodheṣu vā punaḥ ||5-13-34|| krīḍām anubhaviṣyanti sametya kapi kunjarāḥ |saputra dārāḥ sāmātyā bhartṛ vyasana pīḍitāḥ ||5-13-35|| śaila agrebhyaḥ patiṣyanti sametya viṣameṣu ca |viṣam udbandhanam vā api praveśam jvalanasya vā ||5-13-36|| upavāsam atho śastram pracariṣyanti vānarāḥ |ghoram ārodanam manye gate mayi bhaviṣyati ||5-13-37|| ikṣvāku kula nāśaḥ ca nāśaḥ caiva vana okasām |so aham na eva gamiṣyāmi kiṣkindhām nagarīm itaḥ ||5-13-38|| na hi śakṣyāmi aham draṣṭum sugrīvam maithilīm vinā |mayi agaccati ca ihasthe dharma ātmānau mahā rathau ||5-13-39|| āśayā tau dhariṣyete vanarāḥ ca manasvinaḥ |hasta ādāno mukha ādāno niyato vṛkṣa mūlikaḥ ||5-13-40|| vānaprastho bhaviṣyāmi adṛṣṭvā janaka ātmajām |sāgara anūpaje deśe bahu mūla phala udake ||5-13-41|| citām kṛtvā pravekṣyāmi samiddham araṇī sutam |upaviṣṭasya vā samyag linginam sādhayiṣyataḥ ||5-13-42|| śarīram bhakṣayiṣyanti vāyasāḥ śvāpadāni ca |idam api ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭam niryāṇam iti me matiḥ ||5-13-43|| samyag āpaḥ pravekṣyāmi na cet paśyāmi jānakīm |sujāta mūlā subhagā kīrti mālā yaśasvinī ||5-13-44|| prabhagnā cira rātrī iyam mama sītām apaśyataḥ |tāpaso vā bhaviṣyāmi niyato vṛkṣa mūlikaḥ ||5-13-45|| na itaḥ pratigamiṣyāmi tām adṛṣṭvā asita īkṣaṇām |yadi itaḥ pratigaccāmi sītām anadhigamya tām ||5-13-46|| angadaḥ sahitaiḥ sarvair vānarair na bhaviṣyati |vināśe bahavo doṣā jīvan prāpnoti bhadrakam ||5-13-47|| tasmāt prāṇān dhariṣyāmi dhruvo jīvati samgamaḥ |evam bahu vidham duhkham manasā dhārayan muhuḥ ||5-13-48|| na adhyagaccat tadā pāram śokasya kapi kunjaraḥ |rāvaṇam vā vadhiṣyāmi daśagrīvam mahā balam ||5-13-49|| kāmam astu hṛtā sītā pratyācīrṇam bhaviṣyati |athavā enam samutkṣipya upari upari sāgaram ||5-13-50|| rāmāya upahariṣyāmi paśum paśu pater iva |iti cintā samāpannaḥ sītām anadhigamya tām ||5-13-51|| dhyāna śokā parīta ātmā cintayām āsa vānaraḥ |yāvat sītām na paśyāmi rāma patnīm yaśasvinīm ||5-13-52|| tāvad etām purīm lankām vicinomi punaḥ punaḥ |sampāti vacanāc ca api rāmam yadi ānayāmi aham ||5-13-53|| apaśyan rāghavo bhāryām nirdahet sarva vānarān |iha eva niyata āhāro vatsyāmi niyata indriyaḥ ||5-13-54|| na mat kṛte vinaśyeyuḥ sarve te nara vānarāḥ |aśoka vanikā ca api mahatī iyam mahā drumā ||5-13-55|| imām abhigamiṣyāmi na hi iyam vicitā mayā |vasūn rudrāmaḥ tathā ādityān aśvinau maruto api ca ||5-13-56|| namaḥ kṛtvā gamiṣyāmi rakṣasām śoka vardhanaḥ |jitvā tu rākṣasān devīm ikṣvāku kula nandinīm ||5-13-57|| sampradāsyāmi rāmāyā yathā siddhim tapasvine |sa muhūrtam iva dhyātvā cintā vigrathita indriyaḥ ||5-13-58|| udatiṣṭhan mahā bāhur hanūmān māruta ātmajaḥ |namo astu rāmāya salakṣmaṇāya |devyai ca tasyai janaka ātmajāyai |namo astu rudra indra yama anilebhyo |namo astu candra arka marud gaṇebhyaḥ ||5-13-59|| sa tebhyaḥ tu namaḥ kṛtvā sugrīvāya ca mārutiḥ |diśaḥ sarvāḥ samālokya aśoka vanikām prati ||5-13-60|| sa gatvā manasā pūrvam aśoka vanikām śubhām |uttaram cintayām āsa vānaro māruta ātmajaḥ ||5-13-61|| dhruvam tu rakṣo bahulā bhaviṣyati vana ākulā |aśoka vanikā cintyā sarva samskāra samskṛtā ||5-13-62|| rakṣiṇaḥ ca atra vihitā nūnam rakṣanti pādapān |bhagavān api sarva ātmā na atikṣobham pravāyati ||5-13-63|| samkṣipto ayam mayā ātmā ca rāma arthe rāvaṇasya ca |siddhim me samvidhāsyanti devāḥ sarṣi gaṇāḥ tv iha ||5-13-64|| brahmā svayambhūr bhagavān devāḥ caiva diśantu me |siddhim agniḥ ca vāyuḥ ca puru hūtaḥ ca vajradhṛt ||5-13-65|| varuṇaḥ pāśa hastaḥ ca soma ādityai tathaiva ca |aśvinau ca mahātmānau marutaḥ sarva eva ca ||5-13-66|| siddhim sarvāṇi bhūtāni bhūtānām caiva yaḥ prabhuḥ |dāsyanti mama ye ca anye adṛṣṭāḥ pathi gocarāḥ ||5-13-67|| tad unnasam pāṇḍura dantam avraṇam |śuci smitam padma palāśa locanam |drakṣye tad āryā vadanam kadā nv aham |prasanna tārā adhipa tulya darśanam ||5-13-68|| kṣudreṇa pāpena nṛśamsa karmaṇā |sudāruṇa alāmkṛta veṣa dhāriṇā|bala abhibhūtā abalā tapasvinī |katham nu me dṛṣṭa pathe adya sā bhavet ||5-13-69|| sa muhūrtam iva dhyatvā manasā ca adhigamya tām |avapluto mahā tejāḥ prākāram tasya veśmanaḥ ||5-14-1|| sa tu samhṛṣṭa sarva angaḥ prākārastho mahā kapiḥ |puṣpita agrān vasanta ādau dadarśa vividhān drumān ||5-14-2|| sālān aśokān bhavyāmaḥ ca campakāmaḥ ca supuṣpitān |uddālakān nāga vṛkṣāmaḥ cūtān kapi mukhān api ||5-14-3|| atha āmra vaṇa samcannām latā śata samāvṛtām |jyā mukta iva nārācaḥ pupluve vṛkṣa vāṭikām ||5-14-4|| sa praviṣya vicitrām tām vihagair abhināditām |rājataiḥ kāncanaiḥ caiva pādapaiḥ sarvato vṛtām ||5-14-5|| vihagair mṛga samghaiḥ ca vicitrām citra kānanām |udita āditya samkāśām dadarśa hanumān kapiḥ ||5-14-6|| vṛtām nānā vidhair vṛkṣaiḥ puṣpa upaga phala upagaiḥ |kokilair bhṛnga rājaiḥ ca mattair nitya niṣevitām ||5-14-7|| prahṛṣṭa manuje kale mṛga pakṣi samākule |matta barhiṇa samghuṣṭām nānā dvija gaṇa āyutām ||5-14-8|| mārgamāṇo vara ārohām rāja putrīm aninditām |sukha prasuptān vihagān bodhayām āsa vānaraḥ ||5-14-9|| utpatadbhir dvija gaṇaiḥ pakṣaiḥ sālāḥ samāhatāḥ |aneka varṇā vividhā mumucuḥ puṣpa vṛṣṭayaḥ ||5-14-10|| puṣpa avakīrṇaḥ śuśubhe hanumān māruta ātmajaḥ |aśoka vanikā madhye yathā puṣpamayo giriḥ ||5-14-11|| diśaḥ sarva abhidāvantam vṛkṣa ṣaṇḍa gatam kapim |dRṣṭvā sarvāṇi bhūtāni vasanta iti menire ||5-14-12|| vṛkṣebhyaḥ patitaiḥ puṣpair avakīrṇā pṛthag vidhaiḥ |rarāja vasudhā tatra pramadā iva vibhūṣitā ||5-14-13|| tarasvinā te taravaḥ tarasā abhiprakampitāḥ |kusumāni vicitrāṇi sasRjuḥ kapinā tadā ||5-14-14|| nirdhūta patra śikharāḥ śīrṇa puṣpa phala drumāḥ |nikṣipta vastra ābharaṇā dhūrtā iva parājitāḥ ||5-14-15|| hanūmatā vegavatā kampitāḥ te naga uttamāḥ |puṣpa parṇa phalāni āśu mumucuḥ puṣpa śālinaḥ ||5-14-16|| vihamga samghair hīnāḥ te skandha mātra āśrayā drumāḥ |babhūvur agamāḥ sarve mārutena iva nirdhutāḥ ||5-14-17|| vidhūta keśī yuvatir yathā mṛdita varṇikā |niṣpīta śubha danta oṣṭhī nakhair dantaiḥ ca vikṣatā ||5-14-18|| tathā lāngūla hastaiḥ ca caraṇābhyām ca marditā |babhūva aśoka vanikā prabhagna vara pādapā ||5-14-19|| mahā latānām dāmāni vyadhamat tarasā kapiḥ |yathā prāvṛṣi vindhyasya megha jālāni mārutaḥ ||5-14-20|| sa tatra maṇi bhūmīḥ ca rājatīḥ ca mano ramāḥ |tathā kāncana bhūmīḥ ca vicaran dadṛśe kapiḥ ||5-14-21|| vāpīḥ ca vividha ākārāḥ pūrṇāḥ parama vāriṇā |mahā arhair maṇi sopānair upapannāḥ tataḥ tataḥ ||5-14-22|| muktā pravāla sikatā sphaṭika antara kuṭṭimāḥ |kāncanaiḥ tarubhiḥ citraiḥ tīrajair upaśobhitāḥ ||5-14-23|| phulla padma utpala vanāḥ cakra vāka upakūjitāḥ |natyūha ruta samghuṣṭā hamsa sārasa nāditāḥ ||5-14-24|| dīrghābhir druma yuktābhiḥ saridbhiḥ ca samantataḥ |amRta upama toyābhiḥ śivābhir upasamskṛtāḥ ||5-14-25|| latā śatair avatatāḥ santānaka samāvṛtāḥ |nānā gulma āvṛta vanāḥ kara vīra kṛta antarāḥ ||5-14-26|| tato ambu dhara samkāśam pravRddha śikharam girim |vicitra kūṭam kūṭaiḥ ca sarvataḥ parivāritam ||5-14-27|| śilā gṛhair avatatam nānā vṛkṣaiḥ samāvṛtam |dadarśa kapi śārdūlo ramyam jagati parvatam ||5-14-28|| dadarśa ca nagāt tasmān nadīm nipatitām kapiḥ |ankād iva samutpatya priyasya patitām priyām ||5-14-29|| jale nipatita agraiḥ ca pādapair upaśobhitām |vāryamāṇām iva kruddhām pramadām priya bandhubhiḥ ||5-14-30|| punar āvRtta toyām ca dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ |prasannām iva kāntasya kāntām punar upasthitām ||5-14-31|| tasya adūrāt sa padminyo nānā dvija gaṇa āyutāḥ |dadarśa kapi śārdūlo hanumān māruta ātmajaḥ ||5-14-32|| kṛtrimām dīrghikām ca api pūrṇām śītena vāriṇā |maṇi pravara sopānām mukhtā sikata śobhitām ||5-14-33|| vividhair mṛga samghaiḥ ca vicitrām citra kānanām |prāsādaiḥ sumahadbhiḥ ca nirmitair viśva karmaṇā ||5-14-34|| kānanaiḥ kṝtrimaiḥ ca api sarvataḥ samalamkṛtām |ye kecit pādapāḥ tatra puṣpa upaga phala upagāḥ ||5-14-35|| sac catrāḥ savitardīkāḥ sarve sauvarṇa vedikāḥ |latā pratānaiḥ bahubhiḥ parṇaiḥ ca bahubhir vRtām ||5-14-36|| kāñcanīm śimśupām ekām dadarśa sa mahā kapiḥ |vṛtām hemamayūbhistu vedikābhiḥ samantataḥ ||5-14-37|| so apaśyad bhūmi bhāgāmaḥ ca garta prasravaṇāni ca |suvarṇa vṛkṣān aparān dadarśa śikhi samnibhān ||5-14-38|| teṣām drumāṇām prabhayā meror iva mahā kapiḥ |amanyata tadā vīraḥ kāncano asmi iti vānaraḥ ||5-14-39|| tām kāncanaiḥ taru gaṇair mārutena ca vījitām |kinkiṇī śata nirghoṣām dṛṣṭvā vismayam āgamat ||5-14-40|| sa puṣpita agrām rucirām taruṇa ankura pallavām |tām āruhya mahā vegaḥ śimśapām parṇa samvRtām ||5-14-41|| ito drakṣyāmi vaidehīm rāma darśana lālasām |itaḥ ca itaḥ ca duhkha ārtām sampatantīm yadRccayā ||5-14-42|| aśoka vanikā ca iyam dṛḍham ramyā durātmanaḥ |campakaiḥ candanaiḥ ca api bakulaiḥ ca vibhūṣitā ||5-14-43|| iyam ca nalinī ramyā dvija samgha niṣevitā |imām sā rāma mahiṣī nūnam eṣyati jānakī ||5-14-44|| sā rāma rāma mahiṣī rāghavasya priyā sadā |vana samcāra kuśalā nūnam eṣyati jānakī ||5-14-45|| athavā mṛga śāva akṣī vanasya asya vicakṣaṇā |vanam eṣyati sā ca iha rāma cintā anukarśitā ||5-14-46|| rāma śoka abhisamtaptā sā devī vāma locanā |vana vāsa ratā nityam eṣyate vana cāriṇī ||5-14-47|| vane carāṇām satatam nūnam spṛhayate purā |rāmasya dayitā bhāryā janakasya sutā satī||5-14-48|| samdhyā kāla manāḥ śyāmā dhruvam eṣyati jānakī |nadīm ca imām śiva jalām samdhyā arthe vara varṇinī ||5-14-49|| tasyāḥ ca api anurūpeyam aśoka vanikā śubhā |śubhā yā pārthiva indrasya patnī rāmasya sammitā ||5-14-50|| yadi jivati sā devī tārā adhipa nibha ānanā |āgamiṣyati sā avaśyam imām śiva jalām nadīm ||5-14-51|| evam tu matvā hanumān mahātmā |pratīkṣamāṇo manuja indra patnīm|avekṣamāṇaḥ ca dadarśa sarvam |supuṣpite parṇa ghane nilīnaḥ ||5-14-52|| sa vīkṣamāṇaḥ tatrastho mārgamāṇaḥ ca maithilīm |avekṣamāṇaḥ ca mahīm sarvām tām anvavaikṣata ||5-15-1|| santāna kalatābhiḥ ca pādapair upaśobhitām |divya gandha rasa upetām sarvataḥ samalamkṛtām ||5-15-2|| tām sa nandana samkāśām mṛga pakṣibhir āvṛtām |harmya prāsāda sambādhām kokila ākula nihsvanām ||5-15-3|| kāncana utpala padmābhiḥ vāpībhiḥ upaśobhitām |bahva āsana kuthā upetām bahu bhūmi gṛha āyutām ||5-15-4|| sarva ṛtu kusumaiḥ ramyaiḥ phalavadbhiḥ ca pādapaiḥ |puṣpitānām aśokānām śriyā sūrya udaya prabhām ||5-15-5|| pradīptām iva tatrastho mārutiḥ samudaikṣata |niṣpatra śākhām vihagaiḥ kriyamāṇām iva asakṛt ||5-15-6|| viniṣpatadbhiḥ śataśaḥ citraiḥ puṣpa avatamsakaiḥ |āmūla puṣpa nicitair aśokaiḥ śoka nāśanaiḥ ||5-15-7|| puṣpa bhāra atibhāraiḥ ca spṛśadbhir iva medinīm |karṇikāraiḥ kusumitaiḥ kimśukaiḥ ca supuṣpitaiḥ ||5-15-8|| sa deśaḥ prabhayā teṣām pradīpta iva sarvataḥ |pumnāgāḥ sapta parṇāḥ ca campaka uddālakāḥ tathā ||5-15-9|| vivṛddha mūlā bahavaḥ śobhante sma supuṣpitāḥ |śāta kumbha nibhāḥ kecit kecid agni śikha upamāḥ ||5-15-10|| nīla anjana nibhāḥ kecit tatra aśokāḥ sahasraśaḥ |nandanam vividha udyānam citram caitraratham yathā ||5-15-11|| ativṛttam iva acintyam divyam ramyam śriyā vṛtam |dvitīyam iva ca ākāśam puṣpa jyotir gaṇa āyutam ||5-15-12|| puṣpa ratna śataiḥ citram pancamam sāgaram yathā |sarva ṛtu puṣpair nicitam pādapair madhu gandhibhiḥ ||5-15-13|| nānā ninādaiḥ udyānam ramyam mṛga gaṇair dvijaiḥ |aneka gandha pravaham puṇya gandham mano ramam ||5-15-14|| śaila indram iva gandha āḍhyam dvitīyam gandha mādanam |aśoka vanikāyām tu tasyām vānara pumgavaḥ ||5-15-15|| sa dadarśa avidūrastham caitya prāsādam ūrjitam |madhye stambha sahasreṇa sthitam kailāsa pāṇḍuram ||5-15-16|| pravāla kṛta sopānam tapta kāncana vedikam |muṣṇantam iva cakṣūmṣi dyotamānam iva śriyā ||5-15-17|| vimalam prāmśu bhāvatvād ullikhantam iva ambaram |tato malina samvītām rākṣasībhiḥ samāvṛtām ||5-15-18|| upavāsa kṛśām dīnām nihśvasantīm punaḥ punaḥ |dadarśa śukla pakṣa ādau candra rekhām iva amalām ||5-15-19|| manda prakhyāyamānena rūpeṇa rucira prabhām |pinaddhām dhūma jālena śikhām iva vibhāvasoḥ ||5-15-20|| pītena ekena samvītām kliṣṭena uttama vāsasā |sapankām analamkārām vipadmām iva padminīm ||5-15-21|| vrīḍitām duhkha samtaptām parimlānām tapasvinīm |graheṇa angārakeṇa eva pīḍitām iva rohiṇīm ||5-15-22|| aśru pūrṇa mukhīm dīnām kṛśām ananaśena ca |śoka dhyāna parām dīnām nityam duhkha parāyaṇām ||5-15-23|| priyam janam apaśyantīm paśyantīm rākṣasī gaṇam |sva gaṇena mṛgīm hīnām śva gaṇa abhivṛtām iva ||5-15-24|| nīla nāga ābhayā veṇyā jaghanam gatayā ekayā |nīlayā nīradāpāye vanarājyā mahīmiva ||5-15-25|| sukha arhām duhkha samtaptām vyasanānām akodivām |tām samīkṣya viśāla akṣīm adhikam malinām kṛśām ||5-15-26|| tarkayām āsa sītā iti kāraṇaiḥ upapādibhiḥ |hriyamāṇā tadā tena rakṣasā kāma rūpiṇā ||5-15-27|| yathā rūpā hi dṛṣṭā vai tathā rūpā iyam anganā |pūrṇa candra ānanām subhrūm cāru vṛtta payo dharām ||5-15-28|| kurvantīm prabhayā devīm sarvā vitimirā diśaḥ |tām nīla keśīm bimba oṣṭhīm sumadhyām supratiṣṭhitām ||5-15-29|| sītām padma palāśa akṣīm manmathasya ratim yathā |iṣṭām sarvasya jagataḥ pūrṇa candra prabhām iva ||5-15-30|| bhūmau sutanum āsīnām niyatām iva tāpasīm |niḥśvāsa bahulām bhīrum bhujaga indra vadhūm iva ||5-15-31|| śoka jālena mahatā vitatena na rājatīm |samsaktām dhūma jālena śikhām iva vibhāvasoḥ ||5-15-32|| tām smṛtīm iva samdighdām ṛddhim nipatitām iva |vihatām iva ca śraddhām āśām pratihatām iva ||5-15-33|| sa upasargām yathā siddhim buddhim sakaluṣām iva |abhūtena apavādena kīrtim nipatitām iva ||5-15-34|| rāma uparodha vyathitām rakṣo haraṇa karśitām |abalām mṛga śāva akṣīm vīkṣamāṇām tataḥ tataḥ ||5-15-35|| bāṣpa ambu pratipūrṇena kṛṣṇa vaktra akṣi pakṣmaṇā |vadanena aprasannena nihśvasantīm punaḥ punaḥ ||5-15-36|| mala panka dharām dīnām maṇḍana arhām amaṇḍitām |prabhām nakṣatra rājasya kāla meghaiḥ iva āvṛtām ||5-15-37|| tasya samdidihe buddhiḥ muhuḥ sītām nirīkṣya tu |āmnāyānām ayogena vidyām praśithilām iva ||5-15-38|| duhkhena bubudhe sītām hanumān analamkṛtām |samskāreṇa yathā hīnām vācam artha antaram gatām ||5-15-39|| tām samīkṣya viśāla akṣīm rāja putrīm aninditām |tarkayām āsa sītā iti kāraṇaiḥ upapādayan ||5-15-40|| vaidehyā yāni ca angeṣu tadā rāmo anvakīrtayat |tāni ābharaṇa jālāni gātra śobhīni alakṣayat ||5-15-41|| sukṛtau karṇa veṣṭau ca śva damṣṭrau ca susamsthitau |maṇi vidruma citrāṇi hasteṣv ābharaṇāni ca ||5-15-42|| śyāmāni cira yuktatvāt tathā samsthānavanti ca |tāni eva etāni manye aham yāni rāmo anvakīrtayat ||5-15-43|| tatra yāni avahīnāni tāni aham na upalakṣaye |yāni asyā na avahīnāni tāni imāni na samśayaḥ ||5-15-44|| pītam kanaka paṭṭa ābham srastam tad vasanam śubham |uttarīyam naga āsaktam tadā dṛṣṭam plavam gamaiḥ ||5-15-45|| bhūṣaṇāni ca mukhyāni dṛṣṭāni dharaṇī tale |anayā eva apaviddhāni svanavanti mahānti ca ||5-15-46|| idam cira gṛhītatvād vasanam kliṣṭavattaram |tathā hi nūnam tad varṇam tathā śrīmad yathā itarat ||5-15-47|| iyam kanaka varṇa angī rāmasya mahiṣī priyā |pranaṣṭā api satī yasya manaso na praṇaśyati ||5-15-48|| iyam sā yat kṛte rāmaḥ caturbhiḥ paritapyate |kāruṇyena ānṛśamsyena śokena madanena ca ||5-15-49|| strī pranaṣṭā iti kāruṇyād āśritā iti ānṛśamsyataḥ |patnī naṣṭā iti śokena priyeti madanena ca ||5-15-50|| asyā devyā yathā rūpam anga pratyanga sauṣṭhavam |rāmasya ca yathā rūpam tasya iyam asita īkṣaṇā ||5-15-51|| asyā devyā manaḥ tasmimaḥ tasya ca asyām pratiṣṭhitam |tena iyam sa ca dharma ātmā muhūrtam api jīvati ||5-15-52|| duṣkaram kurute rāmo imām matta kāśinīm |sītām vinā mahā bāhuḥ muhūrtam api jīvati ||5-15-53|| evam sītām tadā dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭaḥ pavana sambhavaḥ |jagāma manasā rāmam praśaśamsa ca tam prabhum ||5-15-54|| praśasya tu praśastavyām sītām tām hari pumgavaḥ |guṇa abhirāmam rāmam ca punaḥ cintā paro abhavat ||5-16-1|| sa muhūrtam iva dhyātvā bāṣpa paryākulekṣaṇaḥ |sītām āśritya tejasvī hanumān vilalāpa ha ||5-16-2|| mānyā guru vinītasya lakṣmaṇasya guru priyā |yadi sītā api duhkha ārtā kālo hi duratikramaḥ ||5-16-3|| rāmasya vyavasāyajñā lakṣmaṇasya ca dhīmataḥ |na atyartham kṣubhyate devī gangā iva jalada āgame ||5-16-4|| tulya śīla vayo vṛttām tulya abhijana lakṣaṇām |rāghavo arhati vaidehīm tam ca iyam asita īkṣaṇā ||5-16-5|| tām dṛṣṭvā nava hema ābhām loka kāntām iva śriyam |jagāma manasā rāmam vacanam ca idam abravīt ||5-16-6|| asyā hetor viśāla akṣyā hato vālī mahā balaḥ |rāvaṇa pratimo vīrye kabandhaḥ ca nipātitaḥ ||5-16-7|| virādhaḥ ca hataḥ samkhye rākṣaso bhīma vikramaḥ |vane rāmeṇa vikramya mahā indreṇa iva śambaraḥ ||5-16-8|| catur daśa sahasrāṇi rakṣasām bhīma karmaṇām |nihatāni jana sthāne śarair agni śikha upamaiḥ ||5-16-9|| karaḥ ca nihataḥ samkhye triśirāḥ ca nipātitaḥ |dūṣaṇaḥ ca mahā tejā rāmeṇa vidita ātmanā ||5-16-10|| aiśvaryam vānarāṇām ca durlabham vāli pālitam |asyā nimitte sugrīvaḥ prāptavān loka satkṛtam ||5-16-11|| sāgaraḥ ca mayā krāntaḥ śrīmān nada nadī patiḥ |asyā hetor viśāla akṣyāḥ purī ca iyam nirīkṣitā ||5-16-12|| yadi rāmaḥ samudrāntām medinīm parivartayet |asyāḥ kṛte jagat ca api yuktam iti eva me matiḥ ||5-16-13|| rājyam vā triṣu lokeṣu sītā vā janaka ātmajā |trailokya rājyam sakalam sītāyā na āpnuyāt kalām ||5-16-14|| iyam sā dharma śīlasya janakasya mahātmanaḥ |sutā maithilarājasya sītā bhartṛdṛḍha vratā ||5-16-15|| utthitā medinīm bhittvā kṣetre hala mukha kṣate |padma reṇu nibhaiḥ kīrṇā śubhaiḥ kedāra pāmsubhiḥ ||5-16-16|| vikrāntasya ārya śīlasya samyugeṣu anivartinaḥ |snuṣā daśarathasya eṣā jyeṣṭhā rājño yaśasvinī ||5-16-17|| dharmajñasya kṛtajñasya rāmasya vidita ātmanaḥ |iyam sā dayitā bhāryā rākṣasī vaśam āgatā ||5-16-18|| sarvān bhogān parityajya bhartṛ sneha balāt kṛtā |acintayitvā duhkhāni praviṣṭā nirjanam vanam ||5-16-19|| samtuṣṭā phala mūlena bhartṛ śuśrūṣaṇā parā |yā parām bhajate prītim vane api bhavane yathā ||5-16-20|| sā iyam kanaka varṇa angī nityam susmita bhāṣiṇī |sahate yātanām etām anarthānām abhāginī ||5-16-21|| imām tu śīla sampannām draṣṭum iccati rāghavaḥ |rāvaṇena pramathitām prapām iva pipāsitaḥ ||5-16-22|| asyā nūnam punar lābhād rāghavaḥ prītim eṣyati |rājā rājya paribhraṣṭaḥ punaḥ prāpya iva medinīm ||5-16-23|| kāma bhogaiḥ parityaktā hīnā bandhu janena ca |dhārayati ātmano deham tat samāgama kānkṣiṇī ||5-16-24|| na eṣā paśyati rākṣasyo na imān puṣpa phala drumān |ekastha hṛdayā nūnam rāmam eva anupaśyati ||5-16-25|| bhartā nāma param nāryā bhūṣaṇam bhūṣaṇād api |eṣā hi rahitā tena śobhana arhā na śobhate ||5-16-26|| duṣkaram kurute rāmo hīno yad anayā prabhuḥ |dhārayati ātmano deham na duhkhena avasīdati ||5-16-27|| imām asita keśa antām śata patra nibha īkṣaṇām |sukha arhām duḥkhitām j~ātvā mama api vyathitam manaḥ ||5-16-28|| kṣiti kṣamā puṣkara samnibha akṣī |yā rakṣitā rāghava lakṣmaṇābhyām |sā rākṣasībhir vikṛta īkṣaṇābhiḥ |samrakṣyate samprati vṛkṣa mūle ||5-16-29|| hima hata nalinī iva naṣṭa śobhā |vyasana paramparayā nipīḍyamānā |saha cara rahitā iva cakra vākī |janaka sutā kṛpaṇām daśām prapannā ||5-16-30|| asyā hi puṣpa avanata agra śākhāḥ |śokam dṛḍham vai janayati aśokāḥ |hima vyapāyena ca śītaraśmiḥ |rabhyutthito na eka sahasra raśmiḥ ||5-16-31|| iti evam artham kapir anvavekṣya |sītā iyam iti eva niviṣṭa buddhiḥ |samśritya tasmin niṣasāda vṛkṣe |balī harīṇām ṛṣabhaḥ tarasvī ||5-16-32|| tataḥ kumudaṣaṇḍābho nirmalam nirmalodayaḥ |prajagāma nabhaścandro haṃso nīlamivodakam || 5-17- 1|| sācivyamiva kurvan sa prabhayā nirmalaprabhaḥ |candramā raśmabhiḥ śītaiḥ siṣeve pavanātmajam || 5-17-2|| sa dadarśa tataḥ sītām pūrṇacandranibhānanām |śokabhārairiva nyastāṃ bhārairnāvamivāmbhasi || 5-17-3|| didṛkṣamāṇo vaidehīm hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |sa dadarśāvidūrasthā rākṣasīrghoradarśanāḥ || 5-17-4|| ekākṣīmekakarṇām ca karṇaprāvaraṇām tathā |akarṇām śaṅkukarṇām ca mastakocchvāsanāsikām || 5-17-5|| atikāyottamāṅgīṃ ca tanudīrghaśirodharām |dhvastakeśīm tathākeśīm keśakambaladhāriṇīm || 5-17-6|| lambakarṇalalāṭām ca lambodarapayodharām |lamboṣṭhīṃ cubukoṣṭhīṃ ca lambāsyām lambajānukām || 5-17-7|| hrasvām dīrghām ca kubjām vikaṭām vāmanāṃ tathā |karālām bhugnavaktrām ca piṅgākṣīm vikṛtānanām || 5-17-8|| vikṛtāḥ piṅgalāḥ kālīḥ krodhanāḥ kalahapriyāḥ |kālāyasamahāśūlakūṭamudgadhāriṇīḥ || 5-17-9|| varāhamṛgaśārdūlamahiṣājaśivāmukhīḥ |gajoṣṭra hayapādīśca nikhātaśirasoparāḥ || 5-17-10|| ekahastaikapādāśca kharakarṇyaśvakarṇikāḥ |gokarṇīrhastikarṇīīśca harikarṇīstathāparāḥ || 5-17-11|| atināsāśca tiryaṅnāsā anāsikāḥ |gajanannibhanāsāśca lalāṭoccvāsanāsikāḥ || 5-17-12|| hastipādā mahāpādā gopādāḥ pādacūḻikāḥ |atimātraśirogrīvā atimātrakucodarīḥ || 5-17-13|| atimātrasyanetrāśca dīrghajihvānakhāstathā |ajāmukhīrhastimukhīrgomukhāḥ sūkarīmukhīḥ || 5-17-14|| hayoṣṭrakharavaktrāśca rākṣasīrghoradarśanāḥ |śūlamudgarahastāśca krodhanāḥ kalahapriyāḥ || 5-17-15|| karāḻā dhūmrakeśīśca rākṣasīrvikṛtānanāḥ |pibantīḥ satataṃ pānaṃ sadā māṃ sasurāpriyāḥ || 5-17-16|| māṃsaśoṇitadigdhāṅgīrmāṃsaśoṇitabhojanāḥ |tā dadarśa kapiśreṣṭho romaharṣaṇadarśanāḥ || 5-17-17|| skandhavantamupāsīnāḥ parivārya vanaspatim |tasyādhastācca tām devīm rājaputrīmaninditām || 5-17-18|| lakṣayāmāsa lakṣmīvān hanumān jankātmajām |niṣprabhām ṣokasantaptām malasamkulamūrdhajām || 5-17-19|| kṣīṇapuṇyām cyutām bhūmau tārām nipatitāmiva |cāritravyapadeśāḍyāṃ bhartṛdarśanadurgatām || 5-17-20|| bhūṣaṇairuttamorhīnām bhartṛvātsalyabhūṣaṇām |rākṣasādhipasamruddhām bandhubhiśca vinā kṛtām || 5-17-21|| viyūthām simhasamruddhām baddhām gajavadhūmiva |candrarekhām payodānte śāradābrairivāvṛtām || 5-17-22|| kliṣṭarūpāmasaṃsparśādayuktāmiva vallakīm |sa tām bhartavaśe yuktāmayuktām rākṣasīvaśe || 5-17-23|| aśokavanikāmadhye śokasāgaramāplutām |tābhiḥ parivṛtām tatra sagrahāmiva rohiṇīm || 5-17-24|| dadarśa hanumān devīm latāmakusumāmiva |sā malena ca digdhāṅgīvapuṣā cāpyalaṃkṛtā || 5-17-25|| mṛṇālī paṅkadigdheva vibhāti ca na bhāti ca |malinena tu vastreṇa parikliṣṭena bhāminīm || 5-17-26|| saṃvṛtām mṛgaśābākṣīṃ dadarśa hanumān kapiḥ |tām devīṃ dīnavadanāmadīnāṃ bhartṛtejasā || 5-17-27|| rakṣitām svena śīlena sītāmasitalocanām |tām dṛṣṭvā hanumān sītām mṛgaśābanibhekṣaṇām |mṛgakanyāmiva trastām vīkṣamāṇām samantataḥ || 5-17-28|| dahantīmiva niḥśvāsairvṛkṣān pallavadhāriṇaḥ |samghātamiva śokānām duḥkhasyormimivothitām || 5-17-29|| tām kṣamāṃ suvibhaktāṅgīṃ vinābharaṇaśobhinīm |praharṣamatulam lebhe mārutiḥ prekṣya maithilīm || 5-17-30|| harṣajāni ca so'śrūṇi tām dṛṣṭvā madirekṣaṇām |mumuce hanumāṃstatra namaścakre ca rāghavam || 5-17-31|| namaskṛtvā rāmāya lakṣmaṇāya ca vīryavān |sītādarśanasamhṛṣṭo hanumān samvṛto'bhavat || 5-17-32 tathā viprekṣamāṇasya vanam puṣpitapādapam |vicinvataśca vaidehīm kiṃcicceṣā niśābhavat || 5-18-1|| ṣaḍaṅgavedaviduṣām kratupravarayājinām |śuśrāva brahmaghoṣān sa virātre brahmarakṣasām || 5-18-2|| atha maṅgalavāditraśabdaiḥ śrutimanoharaiḥ |prabudhyata mahābāhurdaśagrīvo mahābalaḥ || 5-18-3|| vibudhya tu yathākālam rākṣasendraḥ pratāpavān |srastamālyāmbaradharo vaidehīmanvacintayāt || 5-18-4|| bhṛśaṃ niyuktastasyām ca madanena madotkaṭaḥ |na sa taṃ rākṣasaḥ kāmaṃ śaśākātmani gūhitum || 5-18-5|| sa sarvābharaṇairyukto bibhacchriyamanuttamām |tāṃ nagairbahubhirjuṣṭām sarvapuṣpaphalopagaiḥ || 5-18-6|| vṛtāṃ puṣkariṇībhiśca nānāpuṣpopaśobhitām |sadāmadaiśca vihagairvicitrām paramādbhutām || 5-18-7|| īhāmṛgaiśca vividhairjuṣṭāṃ ḍṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ |vīthīḥ saṃprekṣamāṇaśca maṇikāñcanatoraṇāḥ || 5-18-8|| nānāmṛgagaṇākīrṇāṃ phalaiḥ prapatitairvṛtām |aśokavanakāmeva prāviśatsaṃtatadrumām || 5-18-9|| aṅganāśatamātraṃ tu taṃ vrajantamanuvrajat |mahendramiva paulastyamṃ devagandharvayoṣitaḥ || 5-18-10|| dīpikāḥ kāñcanīḥ kāścijjagṛhustatra yoṣitaḥ |vālavyajanahastāśca tālavṛntāni cāparāḥ || 5-18-11|| kāñcanairapi bhṛṅgārairjahruḥ salilamagrataḥ |maṇḍalāgān brusīṃścāpi gṛhyānyāḥ pṛṣṭhato yayuḥ || 5-18-12|| kācidratnamayīṃ sthālīṃ pūrṇāṃ pānasya brājatam |dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇenaiva tadā jagrāha pāṇinā || 5-18-13|| rājahaṃsapratīkāśaṃ catraṃ pūrṇaśaśiprabham |sauvarṇadaṇḍamaparā gṛhītvā pṛṣṭhato yayau || 5-18-14|| nidrāmadaparītākṣyo rāvanasyottamāḥ striyaḥ |anujagmuḥ patiṃ vīram ghanam vidyullatā iva || 5-18-15|| vyāviddhahārakeyūrāḥ samāmṛditavarṇakāḥ |samāgaḻitakeśāntāḥ sasvedavadanāstathā || 5-18-16|| ghorṇantyo madaśeṣeṇa nidrayā ca śubhānanāḥ |svedakliṣṭāṅgakusumāḥ sumālyākulamūrdhajāḥ || 5-18-17|| prayāntaṃ nairṛtapatiṃ nāryo madiralocanāḥ |bahumānācca kāmācca priyā bhāryāstamanvayuḥ || 5-18-18|| sa ca kāmaparādhīnaḥ patistāsāṃ mahābalaḥ |sītāsaktamanā mando mandāñcitagatirbabhau || 5-18-19|| tataḥ kāñcīninādaṃ ca nūpurāṇām ca nisvanam |śuśrāva paramastrīṇāṃ sa kapirmārutātmajaḥ || 5-18-20|| taṃ cāpratimakarmāṇamacintyabalapauruṣam |dvāradeśamanuprāptaṃ dadarśa hanumān kapiḥ || 5-18-21|| dīpikābhiranekābhiḥ samantādavabhāsitam |gandhatailāvasiktābhirdriyamāṇābhiragrataḥ || 5-18-22|| kāmadarpamadairyuktaṃ jihmatāmrāyatekṣaṇam |samakṣamiva kandarpamapaviddhaśarāsanam || 5-18-23|| mathitāmṛtaphenābhamarajovastramuttamam |salīlamanukarṣantaṃ vimuktaṃ saktamaṅgade || 5-18-24|| taṃ patraviṭape līnaḥ atrapuṣpaghanāvṛtah |samīpamiva saṃkrāntaṃ nidhyātumupacakrame || 5-18-25|| avekṣamāṇastu tato dadarśa kapikuñjaraḥ |rūpayauvanasaṃpannā rāvaṇasya varastiyaḥ || 5-18-26|| tābhiḥ parivṛto rājā surūpābhirmahāyaśāḥ |tasmṛgadvijasamghaṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaḥ pramadāvanam || 5-18-27|| kṣībo vicitrābharaṇaḥ śaṅkukarṇo mahābalaḥ |tena viśravasaḥ putraḥ sa dṛṣṭo rākṣasādhipaḥ || 5-18-28|| vṛtaḥ paramanārībhistārābhiriva candrāmāḥ |taṃ dadarśa mahātejāstejovantaṃ mahākapiḥ || 5-18-29|| rāvaṇo'yam mahābāhuriti saṃcintya vānaraḥ |avapluto mahātejā hanumānmārutātmajaḥ || 5-18-30|| sa tathāpyugratejāḥ sannirdhūtastasya tejasā |patraguhyāntare sakto hanumān saṃvṛto'bhavat || 5-18-31|| sa tāmasitakeśāntāṃ suśroṇīṃ saṃhatastanīm |didṛkṣurasitāpāṅgamupāvartata rāvaṇaḥ || 5-18-32 tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sītā raudrasya rakṣasaḥ |ārtā dīnasvarā dīnaṃ pratyuvāca śanairvacaḥ || 5.19.1|||| duḥkhārtā rudatī sītā vepamānā tapasvinī |cintayantī varārohā patimeva pativratā || 5.19.2|||| tṛṇamantarataḥ kṛtvā pratyuvāca śucismitā |nivartaya mano mattaḥ svajane kriyatāṃ manaḥ || 5.19.3|||| na māṃ prārthayituṃ yuktastvaṃ siddhimiva pāpakṛt |akāryaṃ na mayā kāryamekapatnyā vigarhitam |kulaṃ samprāptayā puṇyaṃ kule mahati jātayā ||5.19.4|||| evamuktvā tu vaidehī rāvaṇaṃ taṃ yaśasvinī |rākṣasaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā bhūyo vacanamabravīt || 5.19.5|||| nāhamaupayikī bhāryā parabhāryā satī tava |sādhu dharmamavekṣasva sādhu sādhuvrataṃ cara || 5.19.6|||| yathā tava tathānyeṣāṃ rakṣyā dārā niśācara |ātmānamupamāṃ kṛtvā sveṣu dāreṣu ramyatām || 5.19.7|||| atuṣṭaṃ sveṣu dāreṣu capalaṃ calitendriyam |nayanti nikṛtiprajñāṃ paradārāḥ parābhavam || 5.19.8|||| iha santo na vā santi sato vā nānuvartase |vaco mithyā praṇītātmā pathyamuktaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 5.19.9|||| akṛtātmānamāsādya rājānamanaye ratam |samṛddhāni vinaśyanti rāṣṭrāṇi nagarāṇi ca || 5.19.10|||| tatheyaṃ tvāṃ samāsādya laṅkā ratnaugha saṅkulā |aparādhāttavaikasya nacirādvinaśiṣyati || 5.19.11|||| svakṛtairhanyamānasya rāvaṇādīrghadarśinaḥ |abhinandanti bhūtāni vināśe pāpakarmaṇaḥ || 5.19.12|||| evaṃ tvāṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ vakṣyanti nikṛtā janāḥ |diṣṭyaitadvyasanaṃ prāpto raudra ityeva harṣitāḥ || 5.19.13|||| śakyā lobhayituṃ nāhamaiśvaryeṇa dhanena vā |ananyā rāghaveṇāhaṃ bhāskareṇa prabhā yathā || 5.19.14|||| upadhāya bhujaṃ tasya lokanāthasya satkṛtam |kathaṃ nāmopadhāsyāmi bhujamanyasya kasya cit || 5.19.15|||| ahamaupayikī bhāryā tasyaiva vasudhāpateḥ |vratasnātasya viprasya vidyeva viditātmanaḥ || 5.19.16|||| sādhu rāvaṇa rāmeṇa māṃ samānaya duḥkhitām |vane vāśitayā sārdhaṃ kareṇveva gajādhipam || 5.19.17|||| mitramaupayikaṃ kartuṃ rāmaḥ sthānaṃ parīpsatā |vadhaṃ cānicchatā ghoraṃ tvayāsau puruṣarṣabhaḥ || 5.19.18|||| varjayedvajramutsṛṣṭaṃ varjayedantakaś ciram |tvadvidhaṃ na tu saṅkruddho lokanāthaḥ sa rāghavaḥ || 5.19.19|||| rāmasya dhanuṣaḥ śabdaṃ śroṣyasi tvaṃ mahāsvanam |śatakratuvisṛṣṭasya nirghoṣamaśaneriva || 5.19.20|||| iha śīghraṃ suparvāṇo jvalitāsyā ivoragāḥ |iṣavo nipatiṣyanti rāmalakṣmaṇalakṣaṇāḥ || 5.19.21|||| rakṣāṃsi parinighnantaḥ puryāmasyāṃ samantataḥ |asampātaṃ kariṣyanti patantaḥ kaṅkavāsasaḥ || 5.19.22|||| rākṣasendramahāsarpānsa rāmagaruḍo mahān |uddhariṣyati vegena vainateya ivoragān || 5.19.23|||| apaneṣyati māṃ bhartā tvattaḥ śīghramarindamaḥ |asurebhyaḥ śriyaṃ dīptāṃ viṣṇustribhiriva kramaiḥ || 5.19.24|||| janasthāne hatasthāne nihate rakṣasāṃ bale |aśaktena tvayā rakṣaḥ kṛtametadasādhu vai || 5.19.25|||| āśramaṃ tu tayoḥ śūnyaṃ praviśya narasiṃhayoḥ |gocaraṃ gatayorbhrātrorapanītā tvayādhama || 5.19.26|||| na hi gandhamupāghrāya rāmalakṣmaṇayostvayā |śakyaṃ sandarśane sthātuṃ śunā śārdūlayoriva || 5.19.27|||| tasya te vigrahe tābhyāṃ yugagrahaṇamasthiram |vṛtrasyevendrabāhubhyāṃ bāhorekasya nigrahaḥ || 5.19.28|||| kṣipraṃ tava sa nātho me rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha |toyamalpamivādityaḥ prāṇānādāsyate śaraiḥ || 5.19.29|| sītāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā paruṣaṃ rākṣasādhipaḥ |pratyuvāca tataḥ sītāṃ vipriyaṃ priyadarśanām || 5.20.1|||| yathā yathā sāntvayitā vaśyaḥ strīṇāṃ tathā tathā |yathā yathā priyaṃ vaktā paribhūtastathā tathā || 5.20.2|||| saṃniyacchati me krodhaṃ tvayi kāmaḥ samutthitaḥ |dravato mārgamāsādya hayāniva susārathiḥ || 5.20.3|||| vāmaḥ kāmo manuṣyāṇāṃ yasminkila nibadhyate |jane tasmiṃstvanukrośaḥ snehaśca kila jāyate || 5.20.4|||| etasmātkāraṇānna tāṃ ghatayāmi varānane |vadhārhāmavamānārhāṃ mithyāpravrajite ratām || 5.20.5|||| paruṣāṇi hi vākyāni yāni yāni bravīṣi mām |teṣu teṣu vadho yuktastava maithili dāruṇaḥ || 5.20.6|||| evamuktvā tu vaidehīṃ rāvaṇo rākṣasādhipaḥ |krodhasaṃrambhasaṃyuktaḥ sītāmuttaramabravīt || 5.20.7|||| dvau māsau rakṣitavyau me yo'vadhiste mayā kṛtaḥ |tataḥ śayanamāroha mama tvaṃ varavarṇini || 5.20.8|||| dvābhyāmūrdhvaṃ tu māsābhyāṃ bhartāraṃ māmanicchatīm |mama tvāṃ prātarāśārthamārabhante mahānase || 5.20.9|||| tāṃ tarjyamānāṃ samprekṣya rākṣasendreṇa jānakīm |devagandharvakanyāstā viṣedurvipulekṣaṇāḥ || 5.20.10|||| oṣṭhaprakārairaparā netravaktraistathāparāḥ |sītāmāśvāsayāmāsustarjitāṃ tena rakṣasā || 5.20.11|||| tābhirāśvāsitā sītā rāvaṇaṃ rākṣasādhipam |uvācātmahitaṃ vākyaṃ vṛttaśauṇḍīryagarvitam || 5.20.12|||| nūnaṃ na te janaḥ kaścidasinniḥśreyase sthitaḥ |nivārayati yo na tvāṃ karmaṇo'smādvigarhitāt || 5.20.13|||| māṃ hi dharmātmanaḥ patnīṃ śacīmiva śacīpateḥ |tvadanyastriṣu lokeṣu prārthayenmanasāpi kaḥ || 5.20.14|||| rākṣasādhama rāmasya bhāryāmamitatejasaḥ |uktavānasi yatpāpaṃ kva gatastasya mokṣyase || 5.20.15|||| yathā dṛptaśca mātaṅgaḥ śaśaś ca sahitau vane |tathā dviradavadrāmastvaṃ nīca śaśavatsmṛtaḥ || 5.20.16|||| sa tvamikṣvākunāthaṃ vai kṣipanniha na lajjase |cakṣuṣo viṣayaṃ tasya na tāvadupagacchasi || 5.20.17|||| ime te nayane krūre virūpe kṛṣṇapiṅgale |kṣitau na patite kasmānmāmanāryanirīkṣitaḥ || 5.20.18|||| tasya dharmātmanaḥ patnīṃ snuṣāṃ daśarathasya ca |kathaṃ vyāharato māṃ te na jihvā pāpa śīryate || 5.20.19|||| asandeśāttu rāmasya tapasaścānupālanāt |na tvāṃ kurmi daśagrīva bhasma bhasmārhatejasā || 5.20.20|||| nāpahartumahaṃ śakyā tasya rāmasya dhīmataḥ |vidhistava vadhārthāya vihito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 5.20.21|||| śūreṇa dhanadabhrātā balaiḥ samuditena ca |apohya rāmaṃ kasmāddhi dāracāurya.m tvayā krtam || 5.20.22|||| sītāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rāvaṇo rākṣasādhipaḥ |vivṛtya nayane krūre jānakīmanvavaikṣata || 5.20.23|||| nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśo mahābhujaśirodharaḥ |siṃhasattvagatiḥ śrīmāndīptajihvogralocanaḥ || 5.20.24|||| calāgramakuṭaḥ prāṃśuścitramālyānulepanaḥ |raktamālyāmbaradharastaptāṅgadavibhūṣaṇaḥ || 5.20.25|||| śroṇīsūtreṇa mahatā mekakena susaṃvṛtaḥ |amṛtotpādanaddhena bhujaṅgeneva mandaraḥ || 5.20.26|||| taruṇādityavarṇābhyāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ vibhūṣitaḥ |raktapallavapuṣpābhyāmaśokābhyāmivācalaḥ || 5.20.27|||| avekṣamāṇo vaidehīṃ kopasaṃraktalocanaḥ |uvāca rāvaṇaḥ sītāṃ bhujaṅga iva niḥśvasan || 5.20.28|||| anayenābhisampannamarthahīnamanuvrate |nāśayāmyahamadya tvāṃ sūryaḥ sandhyāmivaujasā || 5.20.29|||| ityuktvā maithilīṃ rājā rāvaṇaḥ śatrurāvaṇaḥ |sandideśa tataḥ sarvā rākṣasīrghoradarśanāḥ || 5.20.30|||| ekākṣīmekakarṇāṃ ca karṇaprāvaraṇāṃ tathā |gokarṇīṃ hastikarṇīṃ ca lambakarṇīmakarṇikām || 5.20.31|||| hastipadya śvapadyau ca gopadīṃ pādacūlikām |ekākṣīmekapādīṃ ca pṛthupādīmapādikām || 5.20.32|||| atimātraśirogrīvāmatimātrakucodarīm |atimātrāsyanetrāṃ ca dīrghajihvāmajihvikām |anāsikāṃ siṃhamukhīṃ gomukhīṃ sūkarīmukhīm || 5.20.33|||| yathā madvaśagā sītā kṣipraṃ bhavati jānakī |tathā kuruta rākṣasyaḥ sarvāḥ kṣipraṃ sametya ca || 5.20.34|||| pratilomānulomaiśca sāmadānādibhedanaiḥ |āvartayata vaidehīṃ daṇḍasyodyamanena ca || 5.20.35|||| iti pratisamādiśya rākṣasendraḥ punaḥ punaḥ |kāmamanyuparītātmā jānakīṃ paryatarjayat || 5.20.36|||| upagamya tataḥ kṣipraṃ rākṣasī dhānyamālinī |pariṣvajya daśagrīvamidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 5.20.37|||| mayā krīḍa mahārājasītayā kiṃ tavānayā |akāmāṃ kāmayānasya śarīramupatapyate |icchantīṃ kāmayānasya prītirbhavati śobhanā || 5.20.38|||| evamuktastu rākṣasyā samutkṣiptastato balī |jvaladbhāskaravarṇābhaṃ praviveśa niveśanam || 5.20.39|||| devagandharvakanyāśca nāgakanyāśca tāstataḥ |parivārya daśagrīvaṃ viviśustadgṛhottamam || 5.20.40|||| sa maithilīṃ dharmaparāmavasthitāṃpravepamānāṃ paribhartsya rāvaṇaḥ ||| vihāya sītāṃ madanena mohitaḥsvameva veśma praviveśa bhāsvaram || 5.20.41|| ityuktvā maithilīṃ rājā rāvaṇaḥ śatrurāvaṇaḥ |sandiśya ca tataḥ sarvā rākṣasīrnirjagāma ha || 5.21.1|||| niṣkrānte rākṣasendre tu punarantaḥpuraṃ gate |rākṣasyo bhīmarūpāstāḥ sītāṃ samabhidudruvuḥ || 5.21.2|||| tataḥ sītāmupāgamya rākṣasyaḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ |paraṃ paruṣayā vācā vaidehīm idamabruvan || 5.21.3|||| paulastyasya variṣṭhasya rāvaṇasya mahātmanaḥ |daśagrīvasya bhāryātvaṃ sīte na bahu manyase || 5.21.4|||| tatastvekajaṭā nāma rākṣasī vākyamabravīt |āmantrya krodhatāmrākṣī sītāṃ karatalodarīm || 5.21.5|||| prajāpatīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ tu caturtho yaḥ prajāpatiḥ |mānaso brahmaṇaḥ putraḥ pulastya iti viśrutaḥ || 5.21.6|||| pulastyasya tu tejasvī maharṣirmānasaḥ sutaḥ |nāmnā sa viśravā nāma prajāpatisamaprabhaḥ || 5.21.7|||| tasya putro viśālākṣi rāvaṇaḥ śatrurāvaṇaḥ |tasya tvaṃ rākṣasendrasya bhāryā bhavitumarhasi |mayoktaṃ cārusarvāṅgi vākyaṃ kiṃ nānumanyase || 5.21.8|||| tato harijaṭā nāma rākṣasī vākyamabravīt |vivṛtya nayane kopānmārjārasadṛśekṣaṇā || 5.21.9|||| yena devāstrayastriṃśaddevarājaśca nirjitaḥ |tasya tvaṃ rākṣasendrasya bhāryā bhavitumarhasi || 5.21.10|||| vīryotsiktasya śūrasya saṅgrāmeṣvanivartinaḥ |balino vīryayuktasyā bhāryātvaṃ kiṃ na lapsyase || 5.21.11|||| priyāṃ bahumatāṃ bhāryāṃ tyaktvā rājā mahābalaḥ |sarvāsāṃ ca mahābhāgāṃ tvāmupaiṣyati rāvaṇaḥ || 5.21.12|||| samṛddhaṃ strīsahasreṇa nānāratnopaśobhitam |antaḥpuraṃ samutsṛjya tvāmupaiṣyati rāvaṇaḥ || 5.21.13|||| asakṛddevatā yuddhe nāgagandharvadānavāḥ |nirjitāḥ samare yena sa te pārśvamupāgataḥ || 5.21.14|||| tasya sarvasamṛddhasyā rāvaṇasya mahātmanaḥ |kimarthaṃ rākṣasendrasya bhāryātvaṃ necchase'dhame || 5.21.15|||| yasya sūryo na tapati bhīto yasya ca mārutaḥ |na vāti smāyatāpāṅge kiṃ tvaṃ tasya na tiṣṭhasi || 5.21.16|||| puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ ca taravo mumucuryasya vai bhayāt |śailāśca subhru pānīyaṃ jaladāś ca yadecchati || 5.21.17|||| tasya nairṛtarājasya rājarājasya bhāmini |kiṃ tvaṃ na kuruṣe buddhiṃ bhāryārthe rāvaṇasya hi || 5.21.18|||| sādhu te tattvato devi kathitaṃ sādhu bhāmini |gṛhāṇa susmite vākyamanyathā na bhaviṣyasi || 5.21.19|| tataḥ sītāmupāgamya rākṣasyo vikṛtānanāḥ |paruṣaṃ paruṣā nārya ūcustā vākyamapriyam || 5.22.1|||| kiṃ tvamantaḥpure sīte sarvabhūtamanohare |mahārhaśayanopete na vāsamanumanyase || 5.22.2|||| mānuṣī mānuṣasyaiva bhāryātvaṃ bahu manyase |pratyāhara mano rāmānna tvaṃ jātu bhaviṣyasi || 5.22.3|||| mānuṣī mānuṣaṃ taṃ tu rāmamicchasi śobhane |rājyādbhraṣṭamasiddhārthaṃ viklavaṃ tamanindite || 5.22.4|||| rākṣasīnāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā sītā padmanibhekṣaṇā |netrābhyāmaśrupūrṇābhyāmidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 5.22.5|||| yadidaṃ lokavidviṣṭamudāharatha saṅgatāḥ |naitanmanasi vākyaṃ me kilbiṣaṃ pratitiṣṭhati || 5.22.6|||| na mānuṣī rākṣasasya bhāryā bhavitumarhati |kāmaṃ khādata māṃ sarvā na kariṣyāmi vo vacaḥ |dīno vā rājyahīno vā yo me bhartā sa me guruḥ || 5.22.7|||| sītāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rākṣasyaḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ |bhartsayanti sma paruṣairvākyai rāvaṇacoditāḥ || 5.22.8|||| avalīnaḥ sa nirvākyo hanumāñśiṃśapādrume |sītāṃ santarjayantīstā rākṣasīraśṛṇotkapiḥ || 5.22.9|||| tāmabhikramya saṃrabdhā vepamānāṃ samantataḥ |bhṛśaṃ saṃlilihurdīptānpralambadaśanacchadān || 5.22.10|||| ūcuśca paramakruddhāḥ pragṛhyāśu paraśvadhān |neyamarhati bhartāraṃ rāvaṇaṃ rākṣasādhipam || 5.22.11|||| sā bhartsyamānā bhīmābhī rākṣasībhirvarānanā |sā bāṣpamapamārjantī śiṃśapāṃ tāmupāgamat || 5.22.12|||| tatastāṃ śiṃśapāṃ sītā rākṣasībhiḥ samāvṛtā |abhigamya viśālākṣī tasthau śokapariplutā || 5.22.13|||| tāṃ kṛśāṃ dīnavadanāṃ malināmbaradhāriṇīm |bhartsayāṃ cakrire bhīmā rākṣasyastāḥ samantataḥ || 5.22.14|||| tatastāṃ vinatā nāma rākṣasī bhīmadarśanā |abravītkupitākārā karālā nirṇatodarī || 5.22.15|||| sīte paryāptametāvadbhartṛsneho nidarśitaḥ |sarvatrātikṛtaṃ bhadre vyasanāyopakalpate || 5.22.16|||| parituṣṭāsmi bhadraṃ te mānuṣaste kṛto vidhiḥ |mamāpi tu vacaḥ pathyaṃ bruvantyāḥ kuru maithili || 5.22.17|||| rāvaṇaṃ bhaja bhartāraṃ bhartāraṃ sarvarakṣasām |vikrāntaṃ rūpavantaṃ ca sureśamiva vāsavam || 5.22.18|||| dakṣiṇaṃ tyāgaśīlaṃ ca sarvasya priyavādinam |mānuṣaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ rāmaṃ tyaktvā rāvaṇamāśraya || 5.22.19|||| divyāṅgarāgā vaidehi divyābharaṇabhūṣitā |adya prabhṛti sarveṣāṃ lokānāmīśvarī bhava |agneḥ svāhā yathā devī śacīvendrasya śobhane || 5.22.20|||| kiṃ te rāmeṇa vaidehi kṛpaṇena gatāyuṣā || 5.22.21|||| etaduktaṃ ca me vākyaṃ yadi tvaṃ na kariṣyasi |asminmuhūrte sarvāstvāṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmahe vayam ||5.22.22|||| anyā tu vikaṭā nāma lambamānapayodharā |abravītkupitā sītāṃ muṣṭimudyamya garjatī || 5.22.23|||| bahūnyapratirūpāṇi vacanāni sudurmate |anukrośānmṛdutvācca soḍhāni tava maithili |na ca naḥ kuruṣe vākyaṃ hitaṃ kālapuraskṛtam || 5.22.24|||| ānītāsi samudrasya pāramanyairdurāsadam |rāvaṇāntaḥpuraṃ ghoraṃ praviṣṭā cāsi maithili || 5.22.25|||| rāvaṇasya gṛhe rudhā asmābhistu surakṣitā |na tvāṃ śaktaḥ paritrātumapi sākṣātpurandaraḥ || 5.22.26|||| kuruṣva hitavādinyā vacanaṃ mama maithili |alamaśruprapātena tyaja śokamanarthakam || 5.22.27|||| bhaja prītiṃ praharṣaṃ ca tyajaitāṃ nityadainyatām |sīte rākṣasarājena saha krīḍa yathāsukham || 5.22.28|||| jānāsi hi yathā bhīru strīṇāṃ yauvanamadhruvam |yāvanna te vyatikrāmettāvatsukhamavāpnuhi || 5.22.29|||| udyānāni ca ramyāṇi parvatopavanāni ca |saha rākṣasarājena cara tvaṃ madirekṣaṇe || 5.22.30|||| strīsahasrāṇi te sapta vaśe sthāsyanti sundari |rāvaṇaṃ bhaja bhartāraṃ bhartāraṃ sarvarakṣasām || 5.22.31|||| utpāṭya vā te hṛdayaṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi maithili |yadi me vyāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ na yathāvatkariṣyasi || 5.22.32|||| tataścaṇḍodarī nāma rākṣasī krūradarśanā |bhrāmayantī mahacchūlamidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 5.22.33|||| imāṃ hariṇalokākṣīṃ trāsotkampapayodharām |rāvaṇena hṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā daurhṛdo me mahānabhūt || 5.22.34|||| yakṛtplīhamathotpīḍaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca sabandhanam |antrāṇyapi tathā śīrṣaṃ khādeyamiti me matiḥ || 5.22.35|||| tatastu praghasā nāma rākṣasī vākyamabravīt |kaṇṭhamasyā nṛśaṃsāyāḥ pīḍayāmaḥ kimāsyate || 5.22.36|||| nivedyatāṃ tato rājñe mānuṣī sā mṛteti ha |nātra kaścana sandehaḥ khādateti sa vakṣyati || 5.22.37|||| tatastvajāmukhī nāma rākṣasī vākyamabravīt |viśasyemāṃ tataḥ sarvānsamānkuruta pīlukān || 5.22.38|||| vibhajāma tataḥ sarvā vivādo me na rocate |peyamānīyatāṃ kṣipraṃ mālyaṃ ca vividhaṃ bahu || 5.22.39|||| tataḥ śūrpaṇakhā nāma rākṣasī vākyamabravīt |ajāmukhā yaduktaṃ hi tadeva mama rocate || 5.22.40|||| surā cānīyatāṃ kṣipraṃ sarvaśokavināśinī |mānuṣaṃ māṃsamāsādya nṛtyāmo'tha nikumbhilām || 5.22.41|||| evaṃ sambhartsyamānā sā sītā surasutopamā |rākṣasībhiḥ sughorābhirdhairyamutsṛjya roditi || 5.22.42|| tathā tāsāṃ vadantīnāṃ paruṣaṃ dāruṇaṃ bahu |rākṣasīnāmasaumyānāṃ ruroda janakātmajā || 5.23.1|||| evamuktā tu vaidehī rākṣasībhirmanasvinī |uvāca paramatrastā bāṣpagadgadayā girā || 5.23.2|||| na mānuṣī rākṣasasya bhāryā bhavitumarhati |kāmaṃ khādata māṃ sarvā na kariṣyāmi vo vacaḥ || 5.23.3|||| sā rākṣasī madhyagatā sītā surasutopamā |na śarma lebhe duḥkhārtā rāvaṇena ca tarjitā || 5.23.4|||| vepate smādhikaṃ sītā viśantīvāṅgamātmanaḥ |vane yūthaparibhraṣṭā mṛgī kokairivārditā || 5|||| sā tvaśokasya vipulāṃ śākhāmālambya puṣpitām |cintayāmāsa śokena bhartāraṃ bhagnamānasā || 5.23.6|||| sā snāpayantī vipulau stanau netrajalasravaiḥ |cintayantī na śokasya tadāntamadhigacchati || 5.23.7|||| sā vepamānā patitā pravāte kadalī yathā |rākṣasīnāṃ bhayatrastā vivarṇavadanābhavat || 5.23.8|||| tasyā sā dīrghavipulā vepantyāḥ sītayā tadā |dadṛśe kampinī veṇī vyālīva parisarpatī || 5.23.9|||| sā niḥśvasantī duḥkhārtā śokopahatacetanā |ārtā vyasṛjadaśrūṇi maithilī vilalāpa ha || 5.23.10|||| hā rāmeti ca duḥkhārtā punarhā lakṣmaṇeti ca |hā śvaśru mama kausalye hā sumitreti bhāvini || 5.23.11|||| lokapravādaḥ satyo'yaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |akāle durlabho mṛtyuḥ striyā vā puruṣasya vā || 5.23.12|||| yatrāhamābhiḥ krūrābhī rākṣasībhirihārditā |jīvāmi hīnā rāmeṇa muhūrtamapi duḥkhitā || 5.23.13|||| eṣālpapuṇyā kṛpaṇā vinaśiṣyāmyanāthavat |samudramadhye nau pūrṇā vāyuvegairivāhatā || 5.23.14|||| bhartāraṃ tamapaśyantī rākṣasīvaśamāgatā |sīdāmi khalu śokena kūlaṃ toyahataṃ yathā || 5.23.15|||| taṃ padmadalapatrākṣaṃ siṃhavikrāntagāminam |dhanyāḥ paśyanti me nāthaṃ kṛtajñaṃ priyavādinam || 5.23.16|||| sarvathā tena hīnāyā rāmeṇa viditātmanā |tīṣkṇaṃ viṣamivāsvādya durlabhaṃ mama jīvitam || 5.23.17|||| kīdṛśaṃ tu mayā pāpaṃ purā dehāntare kṛtam |yenedaṃ prāpyate duḥkhaṃ mayā ghoraṃ sudāruṇam || 5.23.18|||| jīvitaṃ tyaktumicchāmi śokena mahatā vṛtā |rākṣasībhiśca rakṣantyā rāmo nāsādyate mayā || 5.23.19|||| dhigastu khalu mānuṣyaṃ dhigastu paravaśyatām |na śakyaṃ yatparityaktumātmacchandena jīvitam || 5.23.20|| prasaktāśrumukhītyevaṃ bruvantī janakātmajā |adhomukhamukhī bālā vilaptumupacakrame || 5.24.1|||| unmatteva pramatteva bhrāntacitteva śocatī |upāvṛttā kiśorīva viveṣṭantī mahītale || 5.24.2|||| rāghavasyāpramattasya rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā |rāvaṇena pramathyāhamānītā krośatī balāt || 5.24.3|||| rākṣasī vaśamāpannā bhartyamānā sudāruṇam |cintayantī suduḥkhārtā nāhaṃ jīvitumutsahe || 5.24.4|||| na hi me jīvitenārtho naivārthairna ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |vasantyā rākṣasī madhye vinā rāmaṃ mahāratham || 5.24.5|||| dhiṅmāmanāryāmasatīṃ yāhaṃ tena vinā kṛtā |muhūrtamapi rakṣāmi jīvitaṃ pāpajīvitā || 5.24.6|||| kā ca me jīvite śraddhā sukhe vā taṃ priyaṃ vinā |bhartāraṃ sāgarāntāyā vasudhāyāḥ priyaṃ vadam || 5.24.7|||| bhidyatāṃ bhakṣyatāṃ vāpi śarīraṃ visṛjāmyaham |na cāpyahaṃ ciraṃ duḥkhaṃ saheyaṃ priyavarjitā || 5.24.8|||| caraṇenāpi savyena na spṛśeyaṃ niśācaram |rāvaṇaṃ kiṃ punarahaṃ kāmayeyaṃ vigarhitam || 5.24.9|||| pratyākhyātaṃ na jānāti nātmānaṃ nātmanaḥ kulam |yo nṛśaṃsa svabhāvena māṃ prārthayitumicchati || 5.24.10|||| chinnā bhinnā vibhaktā vā dīpte vāgnau pradīpitā |rāvaṇaṃ nopatiṣṭheyaṃ kiṃ pralāpena vaś ciram || 5.24.11|||| khyātaḥ prājñaḥ kṛtajñaśca sānukrośaśca rāghavaḥ |sadvṛtto niranukrośaḥ śaṅke madbhāgyasaṅkṣayāt || 5.24.12|||| rākṣasānāṃ janasthāne sahasrāṇi caturdaśa |yenaikena nirastāni sa māṃ kiṃ nābhipadyate || 5.24.13|||| niruddhā rāvaṇenāhamalpavīryeṇa rakṣasā |samarthaḥ khalu me bhartā rāvaṇaṃ hantumāhave || 5.24.14|||| virādho daṇḍakāraṇye yena rākṣasapuṅgavaḥ |raṇe rāmeṇa nihataḥ sa māṃ kiṃ nābhipadyate || 5.24.15|||| kāmaṃ madhye samudrasya laṅkeyaṃ duṣpradharṣaṇā |na tu rāghavabāṇānāṃ gatirodhī ha vidyate || 5.24.16|||| kiṃ nu tatkāraṇaṃ yena rāmo dṛḍhaparākramaḥ |rakṣasāpahṛtāṃ bhāryāmiṣṭāṃ nābhyavapadyate || 5.24.17|||| ihasthāṃ māṃ na jānīte śaṅke lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ |jānannapi hi tejasvī dharṣaṇāṃ marṣayiṣyati || 5.24.18|||| hṛteti yo'dhigatvā māṃ rāghavāya nivedayet |gṛdhrarājo'pi sa raṇe rāvaṇena nipātitaḥ || 5.24.19|||| kṛtaṃ karma mahattena māṃ tadābhyavapadyatā |tiṣṭhatā rāvaṇadvandve vṛddhenāpi jaṭāyuṣā || 5.24.20|||| yadi māmiha jānīyādvartamānāṃ sa rāghavaḥ |adya bāṇairabhikruddhaḥ kuryāllokamarākṣasaṃ || 5.24.21|||| vidhamecca purīṃ laṅkāṃ śoṣayecca mahodadhim |rāvaṇasya ca nīcasya kīrtiṃ nāma ca nāśayet ||5.24.22|||| tato nihatanathānāṃ rākṣasīnāṃ gṛhe gṛhe |yathāhamevaṃ rudatī tathā bhūyo na saṃśayaḥ |anviṣya rakṣasāṃ laṅkāṃ kuryādrāmaḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ || 5.24.23|||| na hi tābhyāṃ ripurdṛṣṭo muhūtamapi jīvati |citā dhūmākulapathā gṛdhramaṇḍalasaṅkulā |acireṇa tu laṅkeyaṃ śmaśānasadṛśī bhavet || 5.24.24|||| acireṇaiva kālena prāpsyāmyeva manoratham |duṣprasthāno'yamākhyāti sarveṣāṃ vo viparyayaḥ || 5.24.25|||| yādṛśāni tu dṛśyante laṅkāyāmaśubhāni tu |acireṇaiva kālena bhaviṣyati hataprabhā || 5.24.26|||| nūnaṃ laṅkā hate pāpe rāvaṇe rākṣasādhipe |śoṣaṃ yāsyati durdharṣā pramadā vidhavā yathā || 5.24.27|||| puṣyotsavasamṛddhā ca naṣṭabhartrī sarākṣasā |bhaviṣyati purī laṅkā naṣṭabhartrī yathāṅganā || 5.24.28|||| nūnaṃ rākṣasakanyānāṃ rudantīnāṃ gṛhe gṛhe |śroṣyāmi nacirādeva duḥkhārtānām iha dhvanim || 5.24.29|||| sāndhakārā hatadyotā hatarākṣasapuṅgavā |bhaviṣyati purī laṅkā nirdagdhā rāmasāyakaiḥ || 5.24.30|||| yadi nāma sa śūro māṃ rāmo raktāntalocanaḥ |jānīyādvartamānāṃ hi rāvaṇasya niveśane || 5.24.31|||| anena tu nṛśaṃsena rāvaṇenādhamena me |samayo yastu nirdiṣṭastasya kālo'yamāgataḥ || 5.24.32|||| akāryaṃ ye na jānanti nairṛtāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ |adharmāttu mahotpāto bhaviṣyati hi sāmpratam || 5.24.33|||| naite dharmaṃ vijānanti rākṣasāḥ piśitāśanāḥ |dhruvaṃ māṃ prātarāśārthe rākṣasaḥ kalpayiṣyati || 5.24.34|||| sāhaṃ kathaṃ kariṣyāmi taṃ vinā priyadarśanam |rāmaṃ raktāntanayanamapaśyantī suduḥkhitā || 5.24.35|||| yadi kaścitpradātā me viṣasyādya bhavediha |kṣipraṃ vaivasvataṃ devaṃ paśyeyaṃ patinā vinā || 5.24.36|||| nājānājjīvatīṃ rāmaḥ sa māṃ lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ |jānantau tau na kuryātāṃ norvyāṃ hi mama mārgaṇam || 5.24.37|||| nūnaṃ mamaiva śokena sa vīro lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ |devalokamito yātastyaktvā dehaṃ mahītale || 5.24.38|||| dhanyā devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ |mama paśyanti ye nāthaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam || 5.24.39|||| atha vā na hi tasyārthe dharmakāmasya dhīmataḥ |mayā rāmasya rājarṣerbhāryayā paramātmanaḥ || 5.24.40|||| dṛśyamāne bhavetprītaḥ sauhṛdaṃ nāstyapaśyataḥ |nāśayanti kṛtaghrāstu na rāmo nāśayiṣyati || 5.24.41|||| kiṃ nu me na guṇāḥ ke citkiṃ vā bhāgya kṣayo hi me |yāhaṃ sītā varārheṇa hīnā rāmeṇa bhāminī || 5.24.42|||| śreyo me jīvitānmartuṃ vihīnā yā mahātmanā |rāmādakliṣṭacāritrācchūrācchatrunibarhaṇāt || 5.24.43|||| atha vā nyastaśastrau tau vane mūlaphalāśanau |bhrātarau hi nara śreṣṭhau carantau vanagocarau || 5.24.44|||| atha vā rākṣasendreṇa rāvaṇena durātmanā |chadmanā ghātitau śūrau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau || 5.24.45|||| sāhamevaṅgate kāle martumicchāmi sarvathā |na ca me vihito mṛtyurasminduḥkhe'pi vartati || 5.24.46|||| dhanyāḥ khalu mahātmāno munayaḥ satyasaṃmatāḥ |jitātmāno mahābhāgā yeṣāṃ na staḥ priyāpriye || 5.24.47|||| priyānna sambhavedduḥkhamapriyādadhikaṃ bhayam |tābhyāṃ hi ye viyujyante namasteṣāṃ mahātmanām || 5.24.48|||| sāhaṃ tyaktā priyeṇeha rāmeṇa viditātmanā |prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmi pāpasya rāvaṇasya gatā vaśam || 5.24.49|| tathā tāsāṃ vadantīnāṃ paruṣaṃ dāruṇaṃ bahu |rākṣasīnāmasaumyānāṃ ruroda janakātmajā || 5.25.1|||| evamuktā tu vaidehī rākṣasībhirmanasvinī |uvāca paramatrastā bāṣpagadgadayā girā || 5.25.2|||| na mānuṣī rākṣasasya bhāryā bhavitumarhati |kāmaṃ khādata māṃ sarvā na kariṣyāmi vo vacaḥ || 5.25.3|||| sā rākṣasīmadhyagatā sītā surasutopamā |na śarma lebhe duḥkhārtā rāvaṇena ca tarjitā || 5.25.4|||| vepate smādhikaṃ sītā viśantīvāṅgamātmanaḥ |vane yūthaparibhraṣṭā mṛgī kokairivārditā || 5.25.5|||| sā tvaśokasya vipulāṃ śākhāmālambya puṣpitām |cintayāmāsa śokena bhartāraṃ bhagnamānasā || 5.25.6|||| sā snāpayantī vipulau stanau netrajalasravaiḥ |cintayantī na śokasya tadā 'ntamadhigacchati || 5.25.7|||| sā vepamānā patitā pravāte kadalī yathā |rākṣasīnāṃ bhayatrastā vivarṇavadanā 'bhavat || 5.25.8|||| tasyāḥ sā dīrghavipulā vepantyā sītayā tadā |dadṛśe kampinī veṇī vyālīva parisarpatī || 5.25.9|||| sā niḥśvasantī duḥkhārtā śokopahatacetanā |ārtā vyasṛjadaśrūṇi maithilī vilalāpa ha || 5.25.10|||| rā rāmeti ca dūḥkhārtā hā punarlakṣmaṇeti ca |hā śvaśru mama kausalye hā sumitreti bhāminī || 5.25.11|||| lokapravādaḥ satyo 'yaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |akāle durlabho mṛtyuḥ striyā vā puruṣasya vā || 5.25.12|||| yatrāhamevaṃ krūrābhī rākṣasībhirihārditā |jīvāmi hīnā rāmeṇa muhūrtamapi duḥkhitā || 5.25.13|||| eṣā 'lpapuṇyā kṛpaṇā vinaśiṣyāmyanāthavat |samudramadhye nauḥ pūrṇā vāyuvegairivāhatā || 5.25.14|||| bhartāraṃ tamapaśyantī rākṣasīvaśamāgatā |sīdāmi khalu śokena kūlaṃ toyahataṃ yathā || 5.25.15|||| taṃ padmadalapatrakṣaṃ siṃhavikrāntagāminam |dhanyāḥ paśyanti me nāthaṃ kṛtajñaṃ priyavādinam || 5.25.16|||| sarvathā tena hīnāyā rāmeṇa viditātmanā |tīkṣṇaṃ viṣamivāsvādya durlabhaṃ mama jīvitam || 5.25.17|||| kīdṛśaṃ tu mayā pāpaṃ purā janmāntare kṛtam |yenedaṃ prāpyate duḥkhaṃ mayā ghoraṃ sudāruṇam || 5.25.18|||| jīvitaṃ tyaktumicchāmi śokena mahatā vṛtā |rākṣasībhiśca rakṣyantyā rāmo nāsādyate mayā || 5.25.19|||| dhigastu khalu mānuṣyaṃ dhigastu paravaśyatām |na śakyaṃ yat parityaktumātmacchandena jīvitam || 5.25.20|| prasaktāśrumukhītyevaṃ bruvantī janakātmajā |adhomukhamukhī bālā vilaptumupacakrame || 5.26.1|||| unmatteva pramatteva bhrāntacitteva śocatī |upāvṛttā kiśorīva viveṣṭantī mahītale || 5.26.2|||| rāghavasya pramattasya rakṣasā kāmarūpiṇā |rāvaṇena pramathyāhamānītā krośatī balāt || 5.26.3|||| rākṣasīvaśamāpannā bhartsyamānā sudāruṇam |cintayantī suduḥkhārtā nāhaṃ jīvitumutsahe || 5.26.4|||| nahi me jīvitairartho naivārthairna ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |vasantyā rākṣasīmadhye vinā rāmaṃ mahāratham || 5.26.5|||| aśmasāramidaṃ nūnamathavāpyajarāmaram |hṛdayaṃ mama yenedaṃ na duḥkhenāvaśīryate || 5.26.6|||| dhiṅmāmanāryāmasatīṃ yā 'haṃ tena vinā kṛtā |muhūrtamapi rakṣāmi jīvitaṃ pāpajīvitā || 5.26.7|||| kā ca me jīvite śraddhā sukhe vā taṃ priyaṃ vinā |bhartāraṃ sāgarāntāyā vasudhāyāḥ priyaṃvadam || 5.26.8|||| bhidyatāṃ bhakṣyatāṃ vāpi śarīraṃ visṛjāmyaham |na cāpyahaṃ ciraṃ duḥkhaṃ saheyaṃ priyavarjitā || 5.26.9|||| caraṇenāpi savyena na spṛśeyaṃ niśācaram |rāvaṇaṃ kiṃ punarahaṃ kāmayeyaṃ vigarhitam || 5.26.10|||| pratyākhyātaṃ na jānāti nātmānaṃ nātmanaḥ kulam |yo nṛśaṃsasvabhāvena māṃ prārthayitumicchati || 5.26.11|||| chinnā bhinnā vibhaktā vā dīptevāgnau pradīpitā |rāvaṇaṃ nopatiṣṭheyaṃ kiṃ pralāpena vaściram || 5.26.12|||| khyātaḥ prājñaḥ kṛtajñaśca sānukrośaśca rāghavaḥ |sadvṛtto niranukrośaḥ śaṅke madbhāgyasaṃkṣayāt || 5.26.13|||| rākṣasānāṃ sahasrāṇi janasthāne caturdaśa |yenaikena nirastāni sa māṃ kiṃ nābhipadyate || 5.26.14|||| niruddhā rāvaṇenāhamalpavīryeṇa rakṣasā |samarthaḥ khalu me bhartā rāvaṇaṃ hantumāhave || 5.26.15|||| virādho daṇḍakāraṇye yena rākṣasapuṅgavaḥ |raṇe rāmeṇa nihataḥ sa māṃ kiṃ nābhipadyate || 5.26.16|||| kāmaṃ madhye samudrasya laṅkeyaṃ duṣpradharṣaṇā |na tu rāghavabāṇānāṃ gatirodhīha vidyate || 5.26.17|||| kiṃ tu tatkāraṇaṃ yena rāmo dṛḍhaparākramaḥ |rakṣasā 'pahṛtāṃ bhāryāmiṣṭāṃ nābhyavapadyate || 5.26.18|||| ihasthāṃ māṃ na jānīte śaṅke lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ |jānannapi hi tejasvī dharṣaṇaṃ marṣayiṣyati || 5.26.19|||| hṛteti yo 'dhigatvā māṃ rāghavāya nivedayet |gṛdhrarājo 'pi sa raṇe rāvaṇena nipātitaḥ || 5.26.20|||| kṛtaṃ karma mahattena māṃ tathā 'bhyavapadyatā |tiṣṭhatā rāvaṇadvandve vṛddhenāpi jaṭāyuṣā || 5.26.21|||| yadi māmiha jānīyādvartamānāṃ sa rāghavaḥ |adya bāṇairabhikruddhaḥ kuryāllokamarākṣasam || 5.26.22|||| vidhamecca purīṃ laṅkāṃ śoṣayecca mahodadhim |rāvaṇasya ca nīcasya kīrtiṃ nāma ca nāśayet || 5.26.23|||| tato nihatanāthānāṃ rākṣasīnāṃ gṛhe gṛhe |yathā 'hamevaṃ rudatī tathā bhūyo na saṃśayaḥ || 5.26.24|||| anviṣya rakṣasāṃ laṅkāṃ kuryād rāmaḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ |na hi tābhyāṃ ripurdṛṣṭo muhūrtamapi jīvati || 5.26.25|||| citādhūmākulapathā gṛdhramaṇḍalasaṅkulā |atireṇa tu laṅkeyaṃ śmaśānasadṛśī bhavet || 5.26.26|||| acireṇaiva kālena prapsyāmyeva manoratham |duṣprasthāno 'yamākhyāti sarveṣāṃ vo viparyayam || 5.26.27|||| yādṛśānīha dṛśyante laṅkāyāmaśubhāni vai |acireṇa tu kālena bhaviṣyati hataprabhā || 5.26.28|||| nūnaṃ laṅkā hate pāpe rāvaṇe rākṣasādhame |śoṣaṃ yāsyati durdharṣā pramadā vidhavā yathā || 5.26.29|||| puṇyotsavasamutthā ca naṣṭabhartrī sarākṣasī |bhaviṣyati purī laṅkā naṣṭabhartrī yathā 'ṅganā || 5.26.30|||| nūnaṃ rākṣasakanyānāṃ rudantīnāṃ gṛhe gṛhe |śroṣyāmi nacirādeva duḥkhārtānāmiha dhvanim || 5.26.31|||| sāndhakārā hatadyotā hatarākṣasapuṅgavā |bhaviṣyati purī laṅkā nirdagdhā rāmasāyakaiḥ || 5.26.32|||| yadi nāma sa śūro māṃ rāmo raktāntalocanaḥ |jānīyādvartamānāṃ hi rāvaṇasya niveśane || 5.26.33|||| anena tu nṛśaṃsena rāvaṇenādhamena me |samayo yastu nirdiṣṭastasya kālo 'yamāgataḥ || 5.26.34|||| akāryaṃ ye na jānanti nairṛtāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ |adharmāttu mahotpāto bhaviṣyati hi sāmpratam || 5.26.35|||| naite dharmaṃ vijānanti rākṣasāḥ piśitāśanāḥ |dhruvaṃ māṃ prātarāśārthe rākṣasaḥ kalpayiṣyati || 5.26.36|||| sā 'haṃ kathaṃ kariṣyāmi taṃ vinā priyadarśanam |rāmaṃ raktāntanayanamapaśyantī suduḥkhitā || 5.26.37|||| yadi kaścit pradātā me viṣasyādya bhavediha |kṣipraṃ vaivasvataṃ deva paśyeyaṃ patinā vinā || 5.26.38|||| nājānājjīvatīṃ rāmaḥ sa māṃ lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ |jānantau tau na kuryātāṃ norvyāṃ hi mama mārgaṇam || 5.26.39|||| nūnaṃ mamaiva śokena sa vīro lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ |devalokamito yātastyaktvā dehaṃ mahītale || 5.26.40|||| dhanyā devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ |mama paśyanti ye nāthaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam || 5.26.41|||| athavā nahi tasyārtho dharmakāmasya dhīmataḥ |mayā rāmasya rājarṣerbhāryayā paramātmanaḥ || 5.26.42|||| dṛśyamāne bhavet prītiḥ sauhṛdaṃ nāstyapaśyataḥ |nāśayanti kṛtaghnāstu na rāmo nāśayiṣyati || 5.26.43|||| kinnu me na guṇāḥ kecit kiṃvā bhāgyakṣayo mama |yā 'haṃ sīdāmi rāmeṇa hīnā mukhyena bhāminī || 5.26.44|||| śreyo me jīvitānmartuṃ vihīnāyā mahātmanaḥ |rāmādakliṣṭacāritrācchūrācchatrunibarhaṇāt || 5.26.45|||| athavā nyastaśastrau tau vane mulaphalāśinau |bhrātarau hi naraśreṣṭhau saṃvṛttau vanagocarau || 5.26.46|||| athavā rākṣasendreṇa rāvaṇena durātmanā |chadmanā sāditau śūrau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau || 5.26.47|||| sā 'hamevaṃ gate kāle martumicchāmi sarvathā |na ca me vihito mṛtyurasmin duḥkhe 'pi vartati || 5.26.48|||| dhanyāḥ khalu mahātmāno munayastyaktakilbiṣāḥ |jitātmāno mahābhāgā yeṣāṃ na staḥ priyāpriye || 5.26.49|||| priyānna saṃbhavedduḥkhamapriyādadhikaṃ bhayam |tābhyāṃ hi ye viyujyante namasteṣāṃ mahātmanām || 5.26.50|||| sā 'haṃ tyaktā priyeṇeha rāmeṇa viditātmanā |prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmi pāpasya rāvaṇasya gatā vaśam || 5.26.51|| ityuktāḥ sītayā ghorā rākṣasyaḥ krodhamūrcchitāḥ |kāścijjagmustadākhyātuṃ rāvaṇasya tarasvinaḥ || 5.27.1|||| tataḥ sītāmupāgamya rākṣasyo ghoradarśanāḥ |punaḥ paruṣamekārthamanarthārthamathābruvan || 5.27.2|||| adyedānīṃ tavānārye sīte pāpaviniścaye |rākṣasyo bhakṣayiṣyanti māṃsamatedyatāsukham || 5.27.3|||| sītāṃ tābhiranāryābhirdṛṣṭvā santarjitāṃ tadā |rākṣasī trijaṭā vṛddhā śayānā vākyamabravīt || 5.27.4|||| ātmānaṃ khādatānāryā na sītāṃ bhakṣayiṣyatha |janakasya sutāmiṣṭāṃ snuṣāṃ daśarathasya ca || 5.27.5|||| svapno hyadya mayā dṛṣṭo dāruṇo romaharṣaṇaḥ |rākṣasānāmabhāvāya bharturasyā bhavāya ca || 5.27.6|||| evamuktāstrijaṭayā rākṣasyaḥ krodhamūrcchitāḥ |sarvā evābruvan bhītāstrijaṭāṃ tāmidaṃ vacaḥ |kathayasva tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ svapno 'yaṃ kīdṛśo niśi || 5.27.7|||| tāsāṃ śrutvā tu vacanaṃ rākṣasīnāṃ mukhāccyutam |uvāca vacanaṃ kāle trijaṭā svapnasaṃśritam || 5.27.8|||| gajadantamayīṃ divyāṃ śibikāmantarikṣagām || 5.27.9|||| yuktāṃ haṃsasahasreṇa svayamāsthāya rāghavaḥ |śuklamālyāmbaradharo lakṣmaṇena sahā gataḥ || 5.27.10|||| svapne cādya mayā dṛṣṭā sītā śuklāmbarāvṛtā |sāgareṇa parikṣiptaṃ śvetaṃ parvatamāsthitā |rāmeṇa saṅgatā sītā bhāskareṇa prabhā yathā || 5.27.11|||| rāghavaśca mayā dṛṣṭāścaturdantaṃ mahāgajam |ārūḍhaḥ śailasaṅkāśaṃ cacāra saha lakṣmaṇaḥ || 5.27.12|||| tatastau nahaśārdūlau dīpyamānau svatejasā |śuklamālyāmbaradharau jānakīṃ paryupasthitau || 5.27.13|||| tatastasya nagasyāgre hyākāśasthasya dantinaḥ |bhartrā parigṛhītasya jānakī skandhamāśritā || 5.27.14|||| bharturaṅkāt samutpatya tataḥ kamalalocanā |candrasūryo mayā dṛṣṭā pāṇinā parimārjatī || 5.27.15|||| tatastābhyāṃ kumārābhyāmāsthitaḥ sa gajottamaḥ |sītayā ca viśālākṣyā laṅkāyā upari sthitaḥ || 5.27.16|||| pāṇḍurarṣabhayuktena rathenāṣṭayujā svayam |ihopayātaḥ kākutsthaḥ sītayā saha bhāryayā || 5.27.17|||| lakṣmaṇena saha bhrātrā sītayā saha vīryavān || 5.27.18|||| āruhya puṣpakaṃ divyaṃ vimānaṃ sūryasannibham |uttarāṃ diśamālokya jagāma puruṣottamaḥ || 5.27.19|||| evaṃ svapne mayā dṛṣṭo rāmo viṣṇuparākramaḥ |lakṣmaṇena saha bhrātrā sītayā saha bhāryayā * || 5.27.20|||| na hi rāmo mahātejāḥ śakyo jetuṃ surāsuraiḥ |rākṣasairvāpi cānyairvā svargaḥ pāpajanairiva || 5.27.21|||| rāvaṇaśca mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kṣitau tailasamukṣitaḥ |raktavāsāḥ piban mattaḥ karavīrakṛtasrajaḥ || 5.27.22|||| vimānāt puṣpakādadya rāvaṇaḥ patito bhuvi |kṛṣyamāṇaḥ striyā dṛṣṭo muṇḍaḥ kṛṣṇāmbaraḥ punaḥ || 5.27.23|||| rathena kharayuktena raktamālyānulepanaḥ |pibaṃstailaṃ hasan nṛtyan bhrāntacittākulendriyaḥ |gardabhena yayau śīghraṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāsthitaḥ || 5.27.24|||| punareva mayā dṛṣṭo rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ |patito 'vāvicharā bhūmau gardabhādbhayamohitaḥ || 5.27.25|||| sahasotthāya sambhrānto bhayārto madavihvalaḥ |unmatta iva digvāsā durvākyaṃ pralapan bahu || 5.27.26|||| durgandhaṃ dussahaṃ ghoraṃ timiraṃ narakopamam |malapaṅkaṃ praviśyāśu magnastatra sa rāvaṇaḥ || 5.27.27|||| kaṇṭhe baddhvā daśagrīvaṃ pramadā raktavāsinā |kālī kardamaliptāṅgī diśaṃ yāmyāṃ prakarṣati || 5.27.28|||| evaṃ tatra mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kumbhakarṇau niśācaraḥ |rāvaṇasya sutāḥ sarve tṛṣṭāstailasamukṣitāḥ || 5.27.29|||| varāheṇa daśagrīvaḥ śiṃśumāreṇa cendrajit |uṣṭreṇa kumbhakarṇaśca prayāto dakṣiṇāṃ diśam || 5.27.30|||| ekastatra mayā dṛṣṭaḥ śvetacchatro vibhīṣaṇaḥ || 5.27.31|||| śuklamālyāmbaradharaḥ śuklagandhānulepanaḥ |śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairnṛttagītairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 5.27.32|||| āruhya śaulasaṅkāśaṃ meghastanitaniḥsvanam |caturdantaṃ gajaṃ divyamāste tatra vibhīṣaṇaḥ |caturbhiḥ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ vaihāyasamupasthitaḥ || 5.27.33|||| samājaśca mayā dṛṣṭo gītavāditraniḥsvanaḥ |pibatāṃ raktamālyānāṃ rakṣasāṃ raktavāsasām || 5.27.34|||| laṅkāṃ ceyaṃ purī ramyā savājirathakuñjarā |sāgare patitā dṛṣṭā bhagnagopuratoraṇā || 5.27.35|||| laṅkā dṛṣṭā mayā svapne rāvaṇenābhirakṣitā |dagdhā rāmasya dūtena vānareṇa tarasvinā || 5.27.36|||| pītvā tailaṃ pranṛttāśca prahasantyo mahāsvanāḥ |laṅkāyāṃ bhasmarūkṣāyāṃ praviṣṭā rākṣasastriyaḥ || 5.27.37|||| kumbhakarṇādayaśceme sarve rākṣasapuṅgavāḥ |raktaṃ nivasanaṃ gṛhya praviṣṭā gomayahrade || 5.27.38|||| apagacchata naśyadhvaṃ sītāmāpa sa rāghavaḥ |ghātayet paramāmarṣī sarvaiḥ sārdhaṃ hi rākṣasaiḥ || 5.27.39|||| priyāṃ bahumatāṃ bhāryāṃ vanavāsamanuvratām |bhartsitāṃ tarjitāṃ vāpi nānumaṃsyati rāghavaḥ ||| 5.27.40|||| tadalaṃ krūravākyairvaḥ sāntvamevābhidhīyatām |abhiyācāma vaidaihīmetaddhi mama rocate || 5.27.41|||| yasyāmeva vidhaḥ svapno duḥkhitāyāṃ pradṛśyate |sā duḥkhairvividhairmuktā priyaṃ prāpnotyanuttamam || 5.27.42|||| bhartsitāmapi yācadhvaṃ rākṣasyaḥ kiṃ vivakṣayā |rāghavāddhi bhayaṃ ghoraṃ rākṣasānāmupasthitam || 5.27.43|||| praṇipātaprasannā hi maithilī janakātmajā |alameṣā paritrātuṃ rākṣasyo mahato bhayāt || 5.27.44|||| api cāsyā viśālākṣyā na kiñcidupalakṣaye |virūpamapi cāṅgeṣu susūkṣmamapi lakṣaṇ || 5.27.45|||| chāyāvaiguṇyamātraṃ tu śaṅkeḥ duḥkhamupasthitam |aduḥkhārhāmimāṃ devīṃ vaihāyasamupasthitām || 5.27.46|||| arthasiddhiṃ tu vaidehyāḥ paśyāmyahamupasthitām |rākṣasendravināśaṃ ca vijayaṃ rāghavasya ca || 5.27.47|||| nimittabhūtamettu śrotumasyā mahat priyam || 5.27.48|||| dṛśyate ca sphuraccakṣuḥ padmapatramivāyatam |īṣacca hṛṣito vā 'syā dakṣiṇāyā hyadakṣiṇaḥ || 5.27.49|||| akasmādeva vaidehyā bāhurekaḥ prakampate |kareṇuhastapratimaḥ savyaścoruranuttamaḥ |vepamānaḥ sūcayati rāghavaṃ purataḥ sthitam || 5.27.50|||| pakṣī ca śākhānilayaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ punaścottamasāntvavādī |susvāgatāṃ vācamudīrayānaḥ punaḥ punaścodayatīva hṛṣṭaḥ || 5.27.51|| sā rākṣasendrasya vaco niśamya tadrāvaṇasyāpriyamapriyārtā |sītā vitatrāsa yathā vanānte siṃhābhipannā gajarājakanyā || 5.28.1|||| sā rākṣasīmadhyagatā ca bhīrurvāgbhirbhṛśaṃ rāvaṇatarjitā ca |kāntāramadhye vijane visṛṣṭā bāleva kanyā vilalāpa sītā || 5.28.2|||| satyaṃ batedaṃ pravadanti loke nākālamṛtyurbhavatīti santaḥ |yatrāhamevaṃ paribhartsyamānā jīvāmi kiṃcitkṣaṇamapyapuṇyā || 5.28.3|||| sukhādvihīnaṃ bahuduḥkhapūrṇamidaṃ tu nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sthiraṃ me |viśīryate yanna sahasradhā 'dya vajrāhataṃ śṛṅgamivācalasya || 5.28.4|||| naivāsti doṣaṃ mama nūnamatra vadhyā 'hamasyāpriyadarśanasya |bhāvaṃ na cāsyāhamanupradātumalaṃ dvijo mantramivādvijāya || 5.28.5||||| nūnaṃ mamāṅgānyacirādanāryaḥ śastraiḥ śitaiśchetsyati rākṣasendraḥ |tasminnanāgacchati lokanāthe garbhasthajantoriva śalyakṛntaḥ || 5.28.6|||| duḥkhaṃ batedaṃ mama duḥkhitāyā māsau cirāyādhigamiṣyato dvau |baddhasya vadhyasya tathā niśānte rājāparādhādiva taskarasya || 5.28.7|||| hā rāma hā lakṣmaṇa hā sumitre hā rāmamātaḥ saha me jananyā |eṣā vipadyāmyahamalpabhāgyā māhārṇave nauriva mūḍhavātā || 5.28.8|||| tarasvinau dhārayatā mṛgasya sattvena rūpaṃ manujendraputrau |nūnaṃ viśastau mama kāraṇāt tau siṃharṣabhau dvāviva vaidyatena || 5.28.9|||| nūnaṃ sa kālo mṛgarūpadhārī māmalpabhāgyāṃ lulubhe tadānīm |yatrāryaputraṃ visasarja mūḍhā rāmānujaṃ lakṣmaṇapūrvajaṃ ca || 5.28.10|||| hā rāma satyavrata dīrghabāho hā pūrṇacandrapratimānavakra |rā jīvalokasya hitaḥ priyaśca vadhyāṃ na māṃ vetsi hi rākṣasānām || 5.28.11|||| ananyadevatvamiyaṃ kṣamā ca bhūmau ca śayyā niyamaśca dharme |pativratātvaṃ viphalaṃ mamedaṃ kṛtaṃ kṛtaghneṣviva mānuṣāṇām || 5.28.12|||| mogho hi dharmaścarito mayā 'yaṃ tathaikapatnītvamidaṃ nirartham |yā tvāṃ na paśyāmi kṛśā vivarṇā hīnā tvayā saṅgamane nirāśā || 5.28.13|||| piturnideśaṃ niyamena kṛtvā vanānnivṛttaścaritavrataśca |strībhistu manye vipulekṣaṇābhistvaṃ raṃsyase vītabhayaḥ kṛtārthaḥ || 5.28.14|||| ahaṃ tu rāma tvayi jātakāmā ciraṃ vināśāya nibaddhabhāvā |moghaṃ caritvā 'tha tapovrataṃ ca tyakṣyāmi dhig jīvitamalpabhāgyā || 5.28.15|||| sā jīvitaṃ kṣipramahaṃ tyajeyaṃ viṣeṇa śastreṇa śitena vāpi |viṣasya dātā nahi me 'sti kaścicchastrasya vā veśmani rākṣasasya || 5.28.16|||| itīva devī bahudhā vilapya sarvātmanā rāmamanusmarantī |pravepamānā pariśuṣkavaktrā nagottamaṃ puṣpitamāsasāda || 5.28.17|||| śokābhitaptā bahudhā vicintya sītā 'tha veṇyudgrathanaṃ gṛhītvā |udbadhya veṇyudgrathanena śīghramahaṃ gamiṣyāmi yamasya mūlam || 5.28.18|||| upasthitā sā mṛdusarvagātrā śākhāṃ gṛhītvā 'tha nagasya tasya || 5.28.19|||| tasyāstu rāmaṃ pravicintayantyā rāmānujaṃ svaṃ ca kulaṃ śubhāṅgyāḥ |śokānimittāni tathā bahūni dhairyārjitāni pravarāṇi loke |prādurnimittāni tadā babhūvuḥ purāpi siddhānyupalakṣitāni | || 5.28.20|| tathāgatāṃ tāṃ vyathitāmaninditāṃ vyapetaharṣāṃ paridīnamānasām |śubhāṃ nimittāni śubhāni bhejire naraṃ śriyā juṣṭamivopajīvinaḥ || 5.29.1|||| tasyāḥ śubhaṃ vāmamarālapakṣmarājīvṛtaṃ kṛṣṇaviśālaśuklam |prāspandataikaṃ nayanaṃ sukeśyāmīnāhataṃ padmamivābhitāmram || 5.29.2|||| bhujaśca cārvañcitapīnavṛttaḥ parārdhyakālāgarucandanārhaḥ |anuttamenādhyuṣitaḥ priyeṇa cireṇa vāmaḥ samavepatāśu || 5.29.3|||| gajendrahastapratimaśca pīnastayordvayoḥ saṃhatayoḥ sujātaḥ |praspandamānaḥ punarūrurasyā rāmaṃ purastāt sthitamācacakṣe || 5.29.4|||| śubhaṃ punarhemasamānavarṇamīṣadrajodhvastamivāmalākṣyāḥ |vāsaḥ sthitāyāḥ śikharāgradatyāḥ kiṃcit parisraṃsata cārugātryāḥ || 5.29.5|||| etairnimittairaparaiśca subhrūḥ saṃbodhitā prāgapi sādhu siddhaiḥ |vātātapaklāntamiva pranaṣṭaṃ varṣeṇa bījaṃ pratisaṃjaharṣa || 5.29.6|||| tasyāḥ punarbimbaphalādharoṣṭhaṃ svakṣibhru keśāntamarālapakṣma |vaktraṃ babhāse sitaśukladaṃṣṭraṃ rāhormukhāccandra iva pramuktaḥ || 5.29.7|||| sā vītaśokā vyapanītatandrī śāntajvarā harṣavivṛddhasattvā |aśobhatāryā vadanena śukle śītāṃśunā rātririvoditena || 5.29.8|| hanumānapi viśrāntaḥ sarvaṃ śuśrāva tattvataḥ |sītāyāstrijaṭāyāśca rākṣasīnāṃ ca tarjanam || 5.30.1|||| avekṣamāṇastāṃ devīṃ devatāmiva nandane |tato bahuvidhāṃ cintāṃ cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ || 5.30.2|||| yāṃ kapīnāṃ sahasrāṇi subahūnyayutāni ca |dikṣu sarvāsu mārgante seyamāsāditā mayā || 5.30.3|||| cāreṇa tu suyuktena śatroḥ śaktimavekṣatā |gūḍhena caratā tāvadavekṣitamidaṃ mayā || 5.30.4|||| rākṣasānāṃ viśeṣaśca purī ceyamavekṣitā |rākṣasādhipaterasya prabhāvo rāvaṇasya ca || 5.30.5|||| yuktaṃ tasyāprameyasya sarvasattvadayāvataḥ |samāśvāsayituṃ bhāryāṃ patidarśanakāṃkṣiṇīm || 5.30.6|||| ahamāśvāsayāmyenāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām |adṛṣṭaduḥkhāṃ duḥkhārtāṃ duḥkhasyāntamagacchatīm || 5.30.7|||| yadyapyahamimāṃ devīṃ śokopahatacetanām |anāśvāsya gamiṣyāmi doṣavad gamanaṃ bhavet || 5.30.8|||| gate hi mayi tatreyaṃ rājaputrī yaśasvinī |paritrāṇamavindantī jānakī jīvitaṃ tyajet || 5.30.9|||| mayā ca sa mahābāhuḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanaḥ |samāśvāsayituṃ nyāyyaḥ sītādarśanalālasaḥ || 5.30.10|||| niśācarīṇāṃ pratyakṣamanarhaṃ cāpi bhāṣaṇam |kathaṃ tu khalu kartavyamidaṃ kṛcchragato hyaham || 5.30.11|||| anena rātriśeṣeṇa yadi nāśvāsyate mayā |sarvathā nāsti sandehaḥ parityakṣyati jīvitam || 5.30.12|||| rāmaśca yadi pṛcchenmāṃ kiṃ māṃ sītā 'bravīdvacaḥ |kimahaṃ daṃ pratibrūyāmasambhāṣya sumadhyamām || 5.30.13|||| sītāsandeśarahitaṃ māmitastvarayā gatam |nirdahedapi kākutsthaḥ kruddhastīvreṇa cakṣuṣā || 5.30.14|||| yadi codyojayiṣyāmi bhartāraṃ rāmakāraṇāt |vyarthamāgamanaṃ tasya sasainyasya bhaviṣyati || 5.30.15|||| antaraṃ tvahamāsādya rākṣasīnāmiha sthitaḥ |śanairāśvāsayiṣyāmi santāpabahulāmimām || 5.30.16|||| ahaṃ tvati tanuścaiva vānaraśca viśeṣataḥ |vācaṃ codāhariṣyāmi mānuṣīmiha saṃskṛtām || 5.30.17|||| yadi vācaṃ pradāsyāmi dvijātiriva saṃskṛtām |rāvaṇaṃ manyamānā māṃ sītā bhītā bhaviṣyati |vānarasya viśeṣeṇa kathaṃ syādabhibhāṣaṇam || 5.30.18|||| avaśyameva vaktavyaṃ mānuṣaṃ vākyamarthavat |mayā sāntvayituṃ śakyā nānyatheyamaninditā || 5.30.19|||| seyamālokya me rūpaṃ jānakī bhāṣitaṃ tathā |rakṣobhistrāsitā pūrvaṃ bhūyastrāsaṃ gamiṣyati || 5.30.20|||| tato jātaparitrāsā śabdaṃ kuryānmanasvinī |jānamānā viśālākṣī rāvaṇaṃ kāmarūpiṇam || 5.30.21|||| sītayā ca kṛte śabde sahasā rākṣasīgaṇaḥ |nānāpraharaṇo ghoraḥ sameyādantakopamaḥ || 5.30.22|||| tato māṃ saṃparikṣipya sarvato vikṛtānanāḥ |vadhe ca grahaṇe caiva kuryuryatnaṃ yathābalam || 5.30.23|||| gṛhya śākhāḥ praśākhāśca skandhāṃścottamaśākhinām |dṛṣṭvā viparidhāvantaṃ bhaveyurbhayaśaṅkitāḥ || 5.30.24|||| mama rūpaṃ ca samprekṣya vane vicarato mahat |rākṣasyo bhayavitrastā bhaveyurvikṛtānanāḥ || 5.30.25|||| tataḥ kuryuḥ samāhvānaṃ rākṣasyo rakṣasāmapi |rākṣasendraniyuktānāṃ rākṣasendraniveśane || 5.30.26|||| te śūlaśaktinistriṃśavividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ |āpateyurvimarde 'smin vegenodvignakāriṇaḥ || 5.30.27|||| saṃruddhastaistu parito vidhaman rakṣasāṃ balam |śaknuyāṃ na tu saṃprāptuṃ paraṃ pāraṃ mahodadheḥ || 5.30.28|||| māṃ vā gṛhṇīyurāplutya bahavaḥ śīghrakāriṇaḥ |syādiyaṃ cāgṛhītārthā mama ca grahaṇaṃ bhavet || 5.30.29|||| hiṃsābhirucayo hiṃsyurimāṃ vā janakātmajām |vipannaṃ syāttataḥ kāryaṃ rāmasugrīvayoridam || 5.30.30|||| uddeśe naṣṭamārge 'smin rākṣasaiḥ parivārite |sāgareṇa parikṣipte gupta vasati jānakī || 5.30.31|||| viśaste vā gṛhīte vā rakṣobhirmayi saṃyuge |nānyaṃ paśyāmi rāmasya sāhāyyaṃ kāryasādhane || 5.30.32|||| vimṛśaṃśca na paśyāmi yo hate mayi vānaraḥ |śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ laṅgayeta mahodadhim || 5.30.33|||| kāmaṃ hantuṃ samartho 'smi sahasrāṇyapi rakṣasām |natu śakṣyāmi saṃprāptuṃ paraṃ pāraṃ mahodadheḥ || 5.30.34|||| asatyāni ca yuddhāni saṃśayo me na rocate |kaśca nissaṃśayaṃ kāryaṃ kuryāt prājñaḥ sasaṃśayam || 5.30.35|||| prāṇatyāgaśca vaidehyā bhavedanabhibhāṣaṇe |eṣa doṣo mahān hi syānmama sītābhibhāṣaṇe || 5.30.36|||| bhūtāścārthā vinaśyanti deśakālavirodhitāḥ |viklavaṃ dūtamāsādya tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 5.30.37|||| arthānarthāntare buddhirniścitā 'pi na śobhate |ghātayanti hi kāryāṇi dūtāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ || 5.30.38|||| na vinaśyet kathaṃ kāryaṃ vaiklavyaṃ na kathaṃ bhavet |laṅghanaṃ ca samudrasya kathaṃ nu na vṛthā bhavet || 5.30.39|||| kathaṃ nu khalu vākyaṃ me śruṇuyānnodvijeta vā |iti saṃcintya hanumāṃścakāra matimān matim || 5.30.40|||| rāmamakliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ svabandhumanukīrtayan |naināmudvejayiṣyāmi tadbandhugatamānasām || 5.30.41|||| ikṣvākūṇāṃ variṣṭhasya rāmasya viditātmanaḥ |śubhāni dharmayuktāni vacanāni samarpayan || 5.30.42|||| śrāvayiṣyāmi sarvāṇi madhurāṃ prabruvan giram |śraddhāsyati yathā hīyaṃ tathā sarvaṃ samādadhe || 5.30.43|||| iti sa bahuvidhaṃ mahānubhāvo jagatipateḥ pramadāmavekṣamāṇaḥ |madhuramavitathaṃ jagāda vākyaṃ drumaviṭapāntaramāsthito hanūmān || 5.30.44|| evaṃ bahuvidhāṃ cintāṃ cintayitvā mahākapiḥ |saṃśrave madhuraṃ vākyaṃ vaidehyā vyājahāra ha || 5.31.1|||| rājā daśaratho nāma rathakuñjaravājimān |puṇyaśīlo mahākīrtirṛjurāsīnmahāyaśāḥ || 5.31.2|||| rājarṣīṇāṃ guṇaśreṣṭastapasā carṣibhiḥ samaḥ |cakravartikule jātaḥ purandarasamo bale || 5.31.3|||| ahisāratirakṣudrau ghṛṇī satyaparākramaḥ |mukhyaścekṣvākuvaṃśasya lakṣmīvā~llakṣmivardhanaḥ || 5.31.4|||| pārthivavyañjanairyuktaḥ pṛthuśrīḥ pārthivarṣabhaḥ |pṛthivyāṃ caturantāyāṃ viśrutaḥ sukhadaḥ sukhī || 5.31.5|||| tasya putraḥ priyo jyeṣṭhastārādhipanibhānanaḥ |rāmo nāma viśeṣajñaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām || 5.31.6|||| rakṣitā svasya dharmasya svajanasya ca rakṣitā |rakṣitā jīvalokasya dharmasya ca parantapaḥ || 5.31.7|||| tasya satyābhisandhasya vṛddhasya vacanāt pituḥ |sabhāryaḥ saha ca bhrātrā vīraḥ pravrājito vanam || 5.31.8|||| tena tatra mahāraṇye mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā |rākṣasā nihatāḥ śūrā bahavaḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ || 5.31.9|||| janasthānavadhaṃ śrutvā hatau ca kharadūṣaṇau |tatastvamarṣāpahṛtā jānakī rāvaṇena tu |vañjayitvā vane rāmaṃ mṛgarūpeṇa māyayā || 5.31.10|||| sa mārgamāṇastāṃ devīṃ rāmaḥ sītāmaninditām |āsasāda vane mitraṃ sugrīvaṃ nāma vānaram | || 5.31.11|||| tataḥ sa vālinaṃ hatvā rāmaḥ parapurañjayaḥ |prāyacchat kapirājyaṃ tat sugrīvāya mahābalaḥ || 5.31.12|||| sugrīveṇāpi sandiṣṭā harayaḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ |dikṣu sarvāsu tāṃ devīṃ vicinvanti sahasraśaḥ || 5.31.13|||| ahaṃ saṃpātivacanācchatayojanamāyatam |asyā hetorviśālākṣyāḥ sāgaraṃ vegavān plutaḥ || 5.31.14|||| yathārūpāṃ yathāvarṇāṃ yathālakṣmīṃ ca niścitām |aśrauṣaṃ rāghavasyāhaṃ seyamāsāditā mayā || 5.31.15|||| virarāmaiva muktvā 'sau vācaṃ vānarapuṅgavaḥ |jānakī cāpi tacchṛtvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatā || 5.31.16|||| tataḥ sā vakrakeśāntā sukeśī keśasaṃvṛtam |unnamya vadanaṃ bhīruḥ śiṃśupāvṛkṣamaikṣata || 5.31.17|||| niśamya sītā vacanaṃ kapeśca diśaśca sarvāḥ pradiśaśca vīkṣya |svayaṃ praharṣaṃ paramaṃ jagāma sarvātmanā rāmamanusmarantī || 5.31.18|||| sā tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca tathāpyadhastānnirīkṣamāṇā tamacintyabuddhim |dadarśa piṅgādhipateramātyaṃ vātātmajaṃ sūryamivodayastham || 5.31.19|| tataḥ śākhāntare līnaṃ dṛṣṭvā calitamānasā |veṣṭitārjunavastraṃ taṃ vidyutsaṅghātapiṅgalam || 5.32.1|||| sā dadarśa kapiṃ tatra praśritaṃ priyavādinam |phullāśokotkarābhāsaṃ taptacāmīkarekṣaṇam || 5.32.2|||| maithilī cintayāmāsa vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatā |aho bhīmamidaṃ rūpaṃ vānarasya durāsadam |durnirīkṣyamiti jñātvā punareva mumoha sā || 5.32.3|||| vilalāpa bhṛśaṃ sītā karuṇaṃ bhayamohitā |rāmarāmeti duḥkhārtā lakṣmaṇeti ca bhāminī || 5.32.4|||| ruroda bahudhā sītā mandaṃ mandasvarā satī || 5.32.5|||| sā taṃ dṛṣṭvā hariśreṣṭhaṃ vinītabadupasthitam |maithilī cintayāmāsa svapno 'yamiti bhāminī || 5.32.6|||| sā vīkṣamāṇā pṛthubhugnavaktraṃ śākhāmṛgendrasya yathoktakāram |dadarśa piṅgadhipateramātyaṃ vātātmajaṃ buddhimatāṃ variṣṭham || 5.32.7|||| sā taṃ samīkṣyaiva bhṛśaṃ visaṃjñā gatāsukalpeva babhūva sītā |cireṇa saṃjñā pratilabhya bhūyo vicintayāmāsa viśālanetrā || 5.32.8|||| svapne mayā 'yaṃ vikṛto 'dya dṛṣṭaḥ śākhāmṛgaḥ śāstragaṇairniṣiddhaḥ |svastyastu rāmāya salakṣmaṇāya tathā piturme janakasya rājñaḥ || 5.32.9|||| svapno 'pi nāyaṃ nahi me 'sti nidrā śokena duḥkhena ca pīḍitāyāḥ |sukhaṃ hi me nāsti yato 'smi hīnā tenendupūrṇapratimānanena || 5.32.10|||| rāmeti rāmeti sadaiva buddhyā vicintya vācā bruvatī tameva |tasyānurūpāṃ ca kathāṃ tamartameva prapaśyāmi tathā śrṛṇomi || 5.32.11|||| ahaṃ hi tasyādya manobhavena saṃpīḍitā tadgatasarvabhāvā |vicintayantī satataṃ tameva tathaiva paśyāmi tathā śṛṇomi || 5.32.12|||| manorathaḥ syāditi cintayāmi tathāpi buddhyā ca vitarkayāmi |kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya hi nāsti rūpaṃ suvyaktarūpaśca vadatyayaṃ mām || 5.32.13|||| namo 'stu vācaspataye savajriṇe svayambhuve caiva hutāśanāya ca |anena coktaṃ yadidaṃ mamāgrato vanaukasā tacca tathā 'stu nānyathā || 5.32.14|| so 'vatīrya drumāttasmādvidrumapratimānanaḥ |vinītaveṣaḥ kṛpaṇaḥ praṇipatyopasṛtya ca || 5.33.1|||| tāmabravīnmahātejā hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ |śirasyañjalimādhāya sītāṃ madhurayā girā || 5.33.2|||| kānu padmapalāśākṣi kliṣṭakauśeyavāsini |drumasya śākhāmālambya tiṣṭhasi tvamanindite || 5.33.3|||| kimarthaṃ tava netrābhyāṃ vāri sravati śokajam |puṇḍarīkapalāśābhyāṃ viprakīrṇamivodakam || 5.33.4|||| surāṇāmasurāṇāṃ vā nāgagandharvarakṣasām |yakṣāṇāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ vā kā tvaṃ bhavasi śobhane || 5.33.5|||| kā tvaṃ bhavasi rudrāṇāṃ marutāṃ vā varānane |vasūnāṃ vā varārohe devatā pratibhāse me || 5.33.6|||| kinnu candramasā hīnā patitā vibudhālayāt |rohiṇī jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭhā śreṣṭhasarvaguṇānvitā || 5.33.7|||| kā tvaṃ bhavasi kalyāṇi katvamaninditalocane || 5.33.8|||| kopādvā yadi vā mohādbhartāramasitekṣaṇe |vasiṣṭhaṃ kopayitvā tvaṃ nāsikalyāṇyarundhatī || 5.33.9|||| ko nu putraḥ pitā bhrātā bhartā vā te sumadhyame |asmāllokādamuṃ lokaṃ gataṃ tvamanuśocasi || 5.33.10|||| rodanādatiniḥśvāsādbhūtamisaṃsparśanādapi |na tvāṃ devīmahaṃ manye rājñaḥ saṃjñāvadhāraṇāt || 5.33.11|||| vyañjanāni ca te yāni lakṣaṇāmani ca lakṣaye |mahiṣī bhūmipālasya rājakanyā 'si me matā || 5.33.12|||| rāvaṇena janasthānād balādapahṛtā yadi |sītā tvamasi bhadraṃ te tanmamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ || 5.33.13|||| yathā hi tava vai dainyaṃ rūpaṃ cāpyatimānuṣam |tapasā cānvito veṣastvaṃ rāmamahiṣī dhruvam || 5.33.14|||| sā tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā rāmakīrtanaharṣitā |uvāca vākyaṃ vaidehī hanumantaṃ drumāśritam || 5.33.15|||| pṛthivyāṃ rājasihānāṃ mukhyasya viditātmanaḥ |snuṣā daśarathasyāhaṃ śatrusainyapratāpinaḥ || 5.33.16|||| duhitā janakasyāhaṃ vaidehasya mahātmanaḥ |sītā ca nāma nāmnā 'haṃ bhāryā rāmasya dhīmataḥ || 5.33.17|||| samā dvādaśa tatrāhaṃ rāghavasya niveśane |bhuñjānā mānuṣān bhogān sarvakāmasamṛddhinī || 5.33.18|||| tatra trayodaśe varṣe rājyenekṣvākunandanam |abhiṣecayituṃ rājā sopādhyāyaḥ pracakrame || 5.33.19|||| tasmin saṃbhriyamāṇe tu rāghavasyābhiṣecane |kaikeyī nāma bhartāraṃ devī vacanamabravīt || 5.33.20|||| na pibeyaṃ na khādeyaṃ pratyahaṃ mama bhojanam |eṣa me jīvitasyānto rāmo yadyabhiṣicyate || 5.33.21|||| yattaduktaṃ tvayā vākyaṃ prītyā nṛpatisattama |taccenna vitathaṃ kāryaṃ vanaṃ gacchatu rāghavaḥ || 5.33.22|||| sa rājā satyavāg devyā varadānamanusmaran |mumoha vacanaṃ śrutvā kaikeyyāḥ krūramapriyam || 5.33.23|||| tatastu sthaviro rājā satye dharme vyavasthitaḥ |jyeṣṭhaṃ yaśasvinaṃ putraṃ rudan rājyamayācata || 5.33.24|||| sa piturvacanaṃ śrīmānabhiṣekāt paraṃ priyam |manasā pūrvamāsādya vācā pratigṛhītavān || 5.33.25|||| dadyānna pratigṛhṇīyānna brūyāt kiṃcidapriyam |api jīvitahetorvā rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ || 5.33.26|||| sa vihāyottarīyāṇi mahārhāṇi mahāyaśāḥ |visṛjya manasā rājyaṃ jananyai māṃ samādiśat || 5.33.27|||| sā 'haṃ tasyāgratastūrṇaṃ prasthitā vanacāriṇī |na hi me tena hīnāyā vāsaḥ svarge 'pi rocate || 5.33.28|||| prāgeva tu mahābhāgaḥ saumitrirmitranandanaḥ |pūrvajasyānuyātrārthe drumacīrarailaṅkṛtaḥ || 5.33.29|||| ta vayaṃ bharturādeśaṃ bahumānya dṛḍhavratāḥ |praviṣṭāḥ sma purā 'dṛṣṭaṃ vana gambhīradarśanam || 5.33.30|||| vasato daṇa'ḍakāraṇye tasyāhamamitaujasaḥ |rakṣasā 'pahṛtā bhāryā rāvaṇena durātmanā || 5.33.31|||| dvau māsau tena me kālo jīvitānugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ |ūrdhvaṃ dvābhyāṃ tu māsābhyāṃ tatastyakṣyāmi jīvitam || 5.33.32|| tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā hanumān hariyūthapaḥ |duḥkhādduḥkhābhibhūtāyāḥ sāntvamuttaramabravīt || 5.34.1|||| ahaṃ rāmasya sandeśāddevi dūtastavāgataḥ |vaidehi kuśalī rāmastvāṃ ca kauśalamabravīt || 5.34.2|||| yo brāhmamastraṃ vedāṃśca veda vedavidāṃ varaḥ |sa tvāṃ dāśarathī rāmo devi kauśalamabravīt || 5.34.3|||| lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejā bhartuste 'nucaraḥ priyaḥ |kṛtavāñchokasantaptaḥ śirasā te 'bhivādanam || 5.34.4|||| sā tayoḥ kuśalaṃ devī niśamya narasiṃhayoḥ |prītisaṃhṛṣṭasarvāṅgī hanumantamathābravīt || 5.34.5|||| kalyāṇī bata gātheyaṃ laukikī pratibhāti mā |eti jīvantamānando naraṃ varṣaśatādapi || 5.34.6|||| tayā samāgate tasmin prītirutpāditā 'dbhutā |paraspareṇa cālāpaṃ viśvastau tau pracakratuḥ || 5.34.7|||| tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā hanumān hariyūthapaḥ |sītāyāḥ śokadīnāyāḥ samīpamupacakrame || 5.34.8|||| yathā yathā samīpaṃ sa hanumānupasarpati |tathā tathā rāvaṇaṃ sā taṃ sītā pariśaṅkate || 5.34.9|||| aho dhig duṣkṛtamidaṃ kathitaṃ hi yadasya me |rūpāntaramupāgamya sa evāyaṃ hi rāvaṇaḥ || 5.34.10|||| tāmaśokasya śākhāṃ sā vimuktā śokakarśitā |tasyāmevānavadyāṅgī dharaṇyāṃ samupāviśat || 5.34.11|||| hamumānapi duḥkhārtāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhayamohitām |avandata mahābāhustatastāṃ janakātmajām |sā cainaṃ bhayavitrastā bhūyo naivābhyudaikṣata || 5.34.12|||| taṃ dṛṣṭvā vandamānaṃ tu sītā śaśinibhānanā |abravīddīrghamucchvasya vānaraṃ madhurasvarā ||| 5.34.13|||| māyāṃ praviṣṭo māyāvī yadi tvaṃ rāvaṇaḥ svayam |utpādayasi me bhūyaḥ santāpaṃ tanna śobhanam || 5.34.14|||| svaṃ parityajya rūpaṃ yaḥ parivrājakarūpadhṛt |janasthāne mayā dṛṣṭastvaṃ sa evāsi rāvaṇaḥ || 5.34.15|||| upavāsakṛśāṃ dīnāṃ kāmarūpa niśācara |santāpayasi māṃ bhūyaḥ santaptāṃ tanna śobhanam || 5.34.16|||| athavā naitadevaṃ hi yanmayā pariśaṅkitam |manaso hi mama prītirutpannā tava darśanāt || 5.34.17|||| yadi rāmasya dūtastvamāgato bhadramastu te |pṛcchāmi tvāṃ hariśreṣṭha priyā rāmakathā hi me |guṇān rāmasya kathaya priyasya mama vānara || 5.34.18|||| cittaṃ harasi me saumya nadīkūlaṃ yathā rayaḥ || 5.34.19||mi tvāṃ hariśreṣṭha priyā rāmakathā hi me ||| aho svapnasya sukhatā yā 'hameṃva cirāhṛtā |preṣitaṃ nāma paśyāmi rāghaveṇa vanaukasam || 5.34.20|||| svapne 'pi yadyahaṃ vīraṃ rāghavaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam |paśyeyaṃ nāvasīdeyaṃ svapno 'pi mama matsarī || 5.34.21|||| nāhaṃ svapnamimaṃ manye svapne dṛṣṭvā hi vānaram |na śakyo 'bhyudayaḥ prāptuṃ prāptaścābhyudayo mama || 5.34.22|||| kinnu syāccittamoho 'yaṃ bhavedvātagatistviyam |unmādajo vikāro vā syādiyaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikā || 5.34.23|||| athavā nāyamunmādo moho 'pyunmādalakṣaṇaḥ |saṃbuddhye cāhamātmānamimaṃ cāpi vanaukasam || 5.34.24|||| ityevaṃ bahudhā sītā saṃpradhārya balābalam |rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpatvānmene taṃ rākṣasādhipam || 5.34.25|||| etāṃ buddhiṃ tadā kṛtvā sītā sā tanumadhyamā |na prativyājahārātha vānaraṃ janakātmajā || 5.34.26|||| sītāyāścintitaṃ buddhvā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |śrotrānukūlairvacanaistadā tāṃ sampraharṣayat || 5.34.27|||| āditya iva tejasvī lokakāntaḥ śaśī yathā |rājā sarvasya lokasya devo vaiśravaṇo yathā |vikrameṇopapannaśca yathā viṣṇurmahāyaśāḥ || 5.34.28|||| satyavādī madhuravāg devo vācaspatiryathā |rūpavān subhagaḥ śrīmān kandarpa iva mūrtimān || 5.34.29|| .sthānakrodhaḥ prahartā ca śreṣṭho loke mahārathaḥ || 5.34.30|||| bāhucchāyāmavaṣṭabdho yasya loko mahātmanaḥ || 5.34.31|||| apakṛṣyāśramapadānmṛgarūpeṇa rāghavam |śūnye yenāpanītā 'si tasya dkṣyasi yatphalam || 5.34.32|||| nacirādrāvaṇaṃ saṅkhye yo vadhiṣyati vīryavān |roṣapramuktairiṣubhirjvaladbhiriva pāvakaiḥ || 5.34.33|||| tenāhaṃ preṣito dūtastvatsakāśamihāgataḥ |tvadviyogena duḥkhārtaḥ sa tvāṃ kauśalamabravīt || 5.34.34|||| lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejāḥ sumitrānandavardhanaḥ |abhivādya mahābāhuḥ sa tvāṃ kauśalamabravīt || 5.34.35|||| rāmasya ca sakhā devi sugrīvo nāma vānaraḥ |rājā vānaramukhyānāṃ sa tvāṃ kauśalamabravīt || 5.34.36|||| nityaṃ smarati rāmastvāṃ sasugrīvaḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ |diṣṭyā jīvasi vaidehi rākṣasīvaśamāgatā || 5.34.37|||| nacirāddrakṣyase rāmaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam |madhye vānarakoṭīnāṃ sugrīvaṃ cāmitaujasam || 5.34.38|||| ahaṃ sugrīvasacivo hanumānnāma vānaraḥ |praviṣṭo nagarīṃ laṅkāṃ laṅghayitvā mahodadhim || 5.34.39|||| kṛtvā mūrdhni padanyāsaṃ rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ |tvāṃ draṣṭumupayāto 'haṃ samāśritya parākramam || 5.34.40|||| nāhamasmi tathā devi yathā māmavagacchasi |viśaṅkā tyajyatāmeṣā śraddhatsva vadato mama || 5.34.41|| tāṃ tu rāmakathāṃ śrutvā vaidehī vānarārṣabhāt |uvāca vacanaṃ sāntvamidaṃ madhurayā girā || 5.35.1|||| kva te rāmeṇa saṃsargaḥ kathaṃ jānāsi lakṣmaṇam |vānarāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ ca kathamāsīt samāgamaḥ || 5.35.2|||| yāni rāmasya liṅgāni lakṣmaṇasya ca vānara |tāni bhūyaḥ samācakṣva na māṃ śokaḥ samāviśet || 5.35.3|||| kīdṛśaṃ tasya saṃsthānaṃ rūpaṃ rāmasya kīdṛśam |kathamūrū kathaṃ bāhū lakṣmaṇasya ca śaṃsa me || 5.35.4|||| evamuktastu vaidehyā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |tato rāmaṃ yathāttvamākhyātumupacakrame || 5.35.5|||| jānantī bata diṣṭyā māṃ vaidehi paripṛcchasi |bhartuḥ kamalapatrākṣi saṃsthānaṃ lakṣmaṇasya ca || 5.35.6|||| yāni rāmasya cihnāni lakṣmaṇasya ca yāni vai |lakṣitāni viśālākṣi vadataḥ śṛṇu tāni me || 5.35.7|||| rāmaḥ kamalapatrākṣaḥ sarvasattvamanoharaḥ |rūpadākṣiṇyasampannaḥ prasūto janakātmaje || 5.35.8|||| tejasā ' 'dityasaṅkāśaḥ kṣamayā pṛthivīsamaḥ |bṛhaspatisamo buddhyā yaśasā vāsavopamaḥ || 5.35.9|||| rakṣitā jīvalokasya svarajanasyābhirakṣitā |rakṣitā svasya vṛttasya dharmasya ca parantapaḥ || 5.35.10|||| rāmo bhāmini lokasya cāturvarṇyasya rakṣitā |maryādānāṃ ca lokasya kartā kārayitā ca saḥ || 5.35.11|||| arciṣmānarcito 'tyarthaṃ brahmacaryavrate sthitaḥ |sādhūnāmupakārajñaḥ pracārajñaśca karmaṇām || 5.35.12|||| rājavidyāvinītaśca brāhmaṇānāmupāsitā |śrutavān śīlasampanno vinītaśca parantapaḥ || 5.35.13|||| yajurvedavinītaśca vedavidbhiḥ supūjitaḥ |dhanurvede ca vedeṣu vedāṅgeṣu ca niṣṭhitaḥ || 5.35.14|||| vipulāṃso mahābāhuḥ kambugrīvaḥ śubhānanaḥ |gūḍhajatruḥ sutāmrākṣo rāmo devi janaiḥ śrutaḥ || 5.35.15|||| dundubhisvananirghoṣaḥ snigdhavarṇaḥ pratāpavān |samaḥ samavibhaktāṅgo varṇaṃ śyāmaṃ samāśritaḥ || 5.35.16|||| tristhirastripralambaśca trisamastriṣu connataḥ |tritāmrastriṣu ca snigdho gambhīrastriṣu nityaśaḥ || 5.35.17|||| trivalīvāṃstryavanataścaturvyaṅgastriśīrṣavān |catuṣkalaścaturlekhaścatuṣkiṣkuścatuḥ samaḥ || 5.35.18|||| caturdaśasamadvandvaścaturdaṃṣṭraścaturvargatiḥ |mahoṣṭhahanunāsaśca pañcasnigdho 'ṣṭavaṃśavān || 5.35.19|||| daśapadmo daśabṛhat tribhirvyāpto dviśuklavān |ṣaḍunnato navatanustribhirvāpnoti rāghavaḥ || 5.35.20|||| satyadharmaparaḥ śrīmān saṃgrahānugrahe rataḥ |deśakālavibhāgajñaḥ sarvalokapriyaṃvadaḥ || 5.35.21|||| bhrātā ca tasya dvaimātraḥ saumitriraparājitaḥ |anurāgeṇa rūpeṇa guṇaiścaiva tathāvidhaḥ || 5.35.22|||| tāvubhau naraśārdūlau tvaddarśanasamutsukau |vicinvantau mahīṃ kṛtsnāmasmābhirabhisaṅgatau || 5.35.23|||| tvāmeva mārgamāṇau tau vicarantau vasundharām |dadarśaturmṛgapatiṃ pūrvajenāvaropitam || 5.35.24|||| ṛśyamūkasya pṛṣṭhe tu bahupādapasaṅkule |bhrāturbhayārtamāsīnaṃ sugrīvaṃ priyadarśanam || 5.35.25|||| vayaṃ tu harirājaṃ taṃ sugrīvaṃ satyasaṅgaram |paricaryāsmahe rājyāt pūrvajenāvaropitam || 5.35.26|||| tatastau cīravasanau dhanuḥpravarapāṇinau |ṛśyamūkasya śailasya ramyaṃ deśamupāgatau || 5.35.27|||| sa tau dṛṣṭvā naravyāghrau dhanvinau vānararṣabhaḥ |avapluto girestasya śikharaṃ bhayamohitaḥ || 5.35.28|||| tataḥ sa śikhare tasmin vānarendro vyavasthitaḥ |tayoḥ samīpaṃ māmeva preṣayāmāsa satvaram || 5.35.29|||| tāvahaṃ puruṣavyāghrau sugrīvavacanāt prabhū |rūpalakṣaṇasampannau kṛtāñjalirupasthitaḥ || 5.35.30|||| tau parijñātatattvārthau mayā prītisamanvitau |pṛṣṭhamāropya taṃ deśaṃ prāpitau puruṣarṣabhauḥ || 5.35.31|||| niveditau ca tattvena sugrīvāya mahātmane |tayoranyonyasaṃlāpādbhṛśaṃ prītirajāyata || 5.35.32|||| tatastau prītisampannau harīśvaranareśvarau |parasparakṛtāśvāsau kathayā pūrvavṛttayā || 5.35.33|||| tataḥ sa sāntvayāmāsa sugrīvaṃ lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ |strīhetorvālinā bhrātrā nirastamurutejasā || 5.35.34|||| tatastvannāśajaṃ śokaṃ rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ |lakṣmaṇo vānarendrāya sugrīvāya nyavedayat || 5.35.35|||| sa śrutvā vānarendrastu lakṣmaṇeneritaṃ vacaḥ |tadā ' 'sīnniṣprabho 'tyarthaṃ grahagrasta ivāṃśumān || 5.35.36|||| tatastvadgātraśobhīni rakṣasā hriyamāṇayā |yānyābharaṇajālāni pātitāni mahītale ||| 5.35.37|||| tāni sarvāṇi rāmāya ānīya hariyūthapāḥ |saṃhṛṣṭā darśayāmāsurgatiṃ tu na vidustava || 5.35.38|||| tāni rāmāya dattāni mayaivopahṛtāni ca |svanavantyavakīrṇāni tasmin vigatacetasi || 5.35.39|||| tānyaṅke darśanīyāni kṛtvā bahuvidhaṃ tava |tena devaprakāśena devena paridevitam || 5.35.40|||| paśyatastāni rudatastāmyataśca punaḥ punaḥ|prādīpayan dāśarathestāni śokahutāśanam || 5.35.41|||| śayitaṃ ca ciraṃ tena duḥkārtena mahātmanā |mayāpi vividhairvākyaiḥ kṛcchrādutthipitaḥ punaḥ || 5.35.42|||| tāni dṛṣṭvā mahābāhurdarśayitvā muhurmuhuḥ |rāghavaḥ sahasaumitriḥ sugrīve saṃnyavedayat || 5.35.43|||| sa tavādarśanādārye rāghavaḥ paritapyate |mahatā jvalatā nityamagninevāgniparvataḥ || 5.35.44|||| tvatkṛte tamanidrā ca śokaścintā ca rāghavam |tāpayanti mahātmānamagnyāgāramivāgnayaḥ || 5.35.45|||| tavādarśanaśokena rāghavaḥ pravicālyate |mahatā bhūmikampane mahāniva śiloccayaḥ || 5.35.46|||| kānanāni suramyāṇi nadīḥ prasravaṇāni ca |caranna ratimāpnoti tvāmapaśyannṛpātmaje || 5.35.47|||| sa tvāṃ manujaśārdūlaḥ kṣipraṃ prāpsyati rāghavaḥ |samitrabāndhavaṃ hatvā rāvaṇaṃ janakātmaje || 5.35.48|||| sahitau rāmasugrīvāvubhāvakurutāṃ tadā |samayaṃ vālinaṃ hantuṃ tava cānveṣaṇaṃ tathā || 5.35.49|||| tatastābhyāṃ kumārābhyāṃ vīrābhyāṃ sa harīśvaraḥ |kiṣkindhāṃ samupāgamya vālī yuddhe nipātitaḥ || 5.35.50|||| tato nihatya tarasā rāmo vālinamāhave |sarvarkṣaharisaṅghānāṃ sugrīvamakarot patim || 5.35.51|||| rāmasugrīvayoraikyaṃ devyevaṃ samajāyata |hanumamantaṃ ca māṃ viddhi tayordūtamihāgatam || 5.35.52|||| svarājyaṃ prāpya sugrīvaḥ samānīya harīśvarān |tvadarthaṃ preṣayāmāsa diśo daśa mahābalān || 5.35.53|||| ādiṣṭā vānarendreṇa sugrīveṇa mahaujasā |adrirājapratīkāśāḥ sarvataḥ prasthitā mahīm || 5.35.54|||| tataste mārgamāṇā vai sugrīvavacanāturāḥ |caranti vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ vayamanye ca vānarāḥ || 5.35.55|||| aṅgado nāma lakṣmīvān vālisūnurmahābalaḥ |prasthitaḥ kāpiśārdūlastribhāgabalasaṃvṛtaḥ || 5.35.56|||| teṣāṃ no vipranaṣṭānāṃ vindhye parvatasattame |bhṛśaṃ śokaparītānāmahorātragaṇā gatāḥ || 5.35.57|||| te vayaṃ kāryanairāśyāt kālaśyātikrameṇa ca |bhayācca kapirājasya prāṇāṃstyaktuṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 5.35.58|||| vicitya vanadurgāṇi giriprasravaṇāni ca |anāsādya padaṃ devyāḥ prāṇāṃstyaktuṃ samudyatāḥ || 5.35.59|||| dṛṣṭvā prāyopaviṣṭāṃśca sarvān vānarapuṅgavān |bhṛśaṃ śokārṇave magnaḥ paryadevayadaṅgadaḥ || 5.35.60|||| tavanāśaṃ ca vaidehi vālinaśca vadhaṃ tathā |prāyovaveśamasmākaṃ maraṇaṃ ca jaṭāyuṣaḥ || 53.5.61|||| teṣāṃ naḥ svāmisandeśānnirāśānāṃ mumūrṣatām |kāryahetorivāyātaḥ śakunirvīryavān mahān || 5.35.62|||| gṛdhrarājasya sodaryaḥ sampātirnāma gṛdhrarāṭ |śrutvā bhrātṛvadhaṃ kopādidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 5.35.63|||| yavīyān kena ma bhrātā hataḥ kva ca nipātitaḥ |etadākhyātumicchāmi bhavadbhirvānarottamāḥ || 5.35.64|||| aṅgado 'kathayattasya janasthāneḥ mahadvadham |rakṣasā bhīmarūpeṇa tvāmuddiśya yathātatham || 5.35.65|||| jaṭāyuṣo vadhaṃ śrutvā duḥkhitaḥ so 'ruṇātmajaḥ |tvāṃ śaśaṃsa varārohe vasantīṃ rāvaṇālaye || 5.35.66|||| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sampāteḥ prītivardhanam |aṅgapramukhāstūrṇaṃ tataḥ saṃprasthitā vayam || 5.35.67|||| vindhyādutthāya saṃprāptāḥ sāgarasyāntamuttaram |tvaddarśanakṛtotsāhā hṛṣṭāstuṣṭāḥ plavaṅgamāḥ || 5.35.68|||| aṅgadapramukhāḥ sarve velopāntamupasthitāḥ |cintāṃ jagmuḥ punarbhītāstvaddarśanasamutsukāḥ || 5.35.69|||| tathā 'haṃ harisainyasya sāgaraṃ prekṣya sīdataḥ |vyavadhūya bhayaṃ tāvraṃ yojanānāṃ śataṃ plutaḥ || 5.35.70|||| laṅkā cāpi mayā rātrau praviṣṭā rākṣasākulā |rāvaṇaśca mayā dṛṣṭastvaṃ ca śokapariplutā || 5.35.71|||| etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yathāvṛttamanindite |abhibhāṣasva māṃ devi dūto dāśaratheraham || 5.35.72|||| taṃ māṃ rāmakṛtodyogaṃ tvannimittamihāgatam |sugrīvasacivaṃ devi budhyasva pavanātmajam || 5.35.73|||| kuśalī tava kākutsthaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ |gurorārādhane yukto lakṣmaṇaśca sulakṣaṇaḥ || 5.35.74|||| tasya vīryavato devi bhartustava hite rataḥ |ahamekastu saṃprāptaḥ sugrīvavacanādiha || 5.35.75|||| mayeyamasahāyena caratā kāmarūpiṇā |dakṣiṇā diganukrāntā tvanmārgavicayaiṣiṇā || 5.35.76|||| diṣṭyā 'haṃ harisainyānāṃ tvannāśamanuśocatām |apaneṣyāmi santāpaṃ tavābhigamaśaṃsanāt || 5.35.77|||| diṣṭyā hi mama na vyarthaṃ devi sāgaralaṅghanam |prāpsyāmyahamidaṃ diṣṭyā tvaddarśanakṛtaṃ yaśaḥ || 5.35.78|||| rāghavaśca mahāvīryaḥ kṣipraṃ tvāmabhipatsyate |samitrabāndhavaṃ hatvā rāvaṇaṃ rākṣasādhipam || 5.35.79|||| mālyavānnāma vaidehi girīṇāmuttamo giriḥ |tato gacchati gokarṇaṃ parvataṃ kesarī hariḥ || 5.35.80|||| sa ca devarṣibhirdiṣṭaḥ pitā mama mahākapiḥ |tārthe nadīpateḥ puṇye śambasādanamuddharat || 5.35.81|||| tasyāhaṃ hariṇaḥ kṣetre jāto vātena maithili |hanumāniti vikhyāto loke svenaiva karmaṇā || 5.35.82|||| viśvāsārthaṃ tu vaidehi bharturuktā mayā guṇāḥ |acirād rāghavo devi tvāmito nayitā 'naghe || 5.35.83|||| evaṃ viśvāsitā sītā hetubhiḥ śokakarśitā |upapannairabhijñānairdūtaṃ tamavagacchati || 5.35.84|||| atulaṃ ca gatā harṣaṃ praharṣeṇa ca jānakī |netrābhyāṃ vakrapakṣmabhyāṃ mumocānandajaṃ jalam || 5.35.85|||| cāru tadvadanaṃ tasyāstāmraśuklāyatekṣaṇam |aśobhata viśālākṣyā rāhumukta ivoḍurāṭ || 5.35.86|||| hanumantaṃ kapiṃ vyaktaṃ manyate nānyatheti sā |athovāca hanūmāṃstāmuttaraṃ priyadarśanām || 5.35.87|||| etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ samāśvasihi maithili |kiṃ karomi kathaṃ vā te rocate pratiyāmyaham || 5.35.88|||| hate 'sure saṃyati śambasādane kapipravīreṇa maharṣicodanāt |tato 'smi vāyuprabhavo hi maithili prabhāvatastatpratimaśca vānaraḥ || 5.35.89|| bhūya eva mahātejā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |abravīt praśritaṃ vākyaṃ sītāpratyayakāraṇāt || 5.36.1|||| vānaro 'haṃ mahābhāge dūto rāmasya dhīmataḥ |rāmanāmāṅkitaṃ cedaṃ paśya devyaṅgulīyakam || 5.36.2|||| pratyayārthaṃ tavānītaṃ tena dattaṃ mahātmanā |samāśvasihi bhadraṃ te kṣīṇaduḥkhaphalā hyasi || 5.36.3|||| gṛhītvā prekṣamāṇā sā bhartuḥ karavibhūṣaṇam |bhartāramiva samprāptā jānakī muditā 'bhavat || 5.36.4|||| cāru tadvadanaṃ tasyāstāmraśuklāyatekṣaṇam |aśobhata viśālākṣyā rāhumukta ivoḍurāṭ || 5.36.5|||| tataḥ sā hrīmatī bālā bhartṛsandeśaharṣitā |parituṣṭā priyaṃ kṛtvā praśaśaṃsa mahākapim || 5.36.6|||| vikrāntastvaṃ samarthastvaṃ prājñastvaṃ vānarottama |yenedaṃ rākṣasapadaṃ tvayaikena pradharṣitam || 5.36.7|||| śatayojanavistīrṇaḥ sāgaro makarālayaḥ |vikramaślāghanīyena kramatā goṣpadīkṛtaḥ || 5.36.8|||| nahi tvāṃ prākṛtaṃ manye vānaraṃ vānararṣabha |yasya te nāsti saṃtrāso rāvaṇānnāpi sambhramaḥ || 5.36.9|||| arhase ca kapiśreṣṭha mayā samabhibhāṣitum |yadyapi preṣitastena rāmeṇa viditātmanā || 5.36.10|||| preṣayiṣyati durdhaṣo rāmo na hyaparīkṣitam |parākramamavijñāya matsakāśaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 5.36.11|||| diṣṭyā ca kuśalī rāmo dharmātmā satyasaṅgaraḥ |lakṣmaṇaśca mahātejāḥ sumitrānandavardhanaḥ || 5.36.12|||| kuśalī yadi kākutsthaḥ kinnu sāgaramekhalām |mahīṃ dahati kopena yugāntāgnirivotthitaḥ || 5.36.13|||| athavā śaktimantau tau surāṇāmapi nigrahe |mamaiva tu na duḥkhānāmasti manye viparyayaḥ || 5.36.14|||| kaccinna vyathito rāmaḥ kaccinna paritapyate |uttarāṇi ca kāryāṇi kurute puruṣottamaḥ || 5.36.15|||| kaccinna dīnaḥ sambhrāntaḥ kāryeṣu ca na muhyati |kaccit purṣakāryāṇi kurute nṛpateḥ sutaḥ || 5.36.16|||| dvividhaṃ trividhopāyamupāyamapi sevate |vijigīṣuḥ suhṛt kaccinmitreṣu ca parantapaḥ || 5.36.17|||| kaccinmitrāṇi labhate mitraiścāpyabhigamyate |kaccit kalyāṇamitraśca mitraiścāpi puraskṛtaḥ || 5.36.18|||| kaccidāśāsti devānāṃ prasādaṃ pārthivātmajaḥ |kaccit puruṣakāraṃ ca daivaṃ ca pratipadyate || 5.36.19|||| kaccinna vigatasnehaḥ prasādānmayi rāghavaḥ |kaccinmāṃ vyasanādasmānmokṣayiṣyati vānara || 5.36.20|||| sukhānāmucito nityamasukhānāmanūcitaḥ |duḥkhamuttaramāsādya kaccidrāmo na sīdati || 5.36.21|||| kausalyāyāstathā kaccit sumitrāyāstathaiva ca |abhīkṣṇaṃ śruyate kaccit kuśalaṃ bharatasya ca || 5.36.22|||| mannimittena mānārhaḥ kaccicchokena rāghavaḥ |kaccinnānyamanā rāmaḥ kaccinmāṃ tārayiṣyati || 5.36.23|||| kaccidakṣauhiṇīṃ bhīmāṃ bharato bhrātṛvatsalaḥ |dhvajinīṃ mantribhirguptāṃ preṣayiṣyati matkṛte || 5.36.24|||| vānarādhipatiḥ śrīmān sugrīvaḥ kaccideṣyati |matkṛte haribhirvīrairvṛto dantanakhāyudhaiḥ || 5.36.25|||| kaccicca lakṣmaṇaḥ śūraḥ sumitrānandavardhanaḥ |astraviccharajālena rākṣasān vidhamiṣyati || 5.36.26|||| raudreṇa kaccidastreṇa jvalatā nihataṃ raṇe |drakṣyāmyalpena kālena rāvaṇaṃ sasuhṛjjanam || 5.36.27|||| kaccinna taddhemasamānavarṇaṃ tasyānanaṃ padmasamānagandhi |mayā vinā śuṣyati śokadīnaṃ jalakṣaye padmamivātapena || 5.36.28|||| dharmāpadeśāttyajataśca rājyaṃ māṃ cāpyaraṇyaṃ nayataḥ padātim |nāsīdvyathā yasya na bhīrna śokaḥ kaccicca dhairyaṃ hṛdaye karoti || 5.36.29|||| na cāsya mātā na pitā ca nānyaḥ snehādviśiṣṭo 'sti mayā samo vā |tāvattvahaṃ dūta jijīviṣeyaṃ yāvat pravṛttiṃ śrṛṇuyāṃ priyasya || 5.36.30|||| itīva devī vacanaṃ mahārthaṃ taṃ vānarendraṃ madhurārthamuktvā |śrotuṃ punastasya vaco 'bhirāmaṃ rāmārthayuktaṃ virarāma rāmā || 5.36.31|||| sītāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā mārutirbhīmavikramaḥ |śirasyañjalimādhāya vākyamuttaramabravīt || 5.36.32|||| na tvāmihasthāṃ jānīte rāmaḥ kamalalocane |tena tvāṃ nānayatyāśu śacīmiva purandaraḥ || 5.36.33|||| śrutvaiva tu vaco mahyaṃ kṣiprameṣyati rāghavaḥ |camūṃ prakarṣan mahatīṃ haryṛkṣagaṇasaṅkulām || 5.36.34|||| viṣṭambhayitvā bāṇaudhairakṣobhyaṃ varuṇālayam |kariṣyati purīṃ laṅkāṃ kākutsthaḥ śāntarākṣasām || 5.36.35|||| tatra yadyantarā mṛtyuryadi devāḥ sahāsurāḥ|sthāsyanti pathi rāmasya sa tānapi vadhiṣyati || 5.36.36|||| tavādarśanajenārye śokena sa pariplutaḥ |na śarma labhate rāmaḥ siṃhārdita iva dvipaḥ || 5.36.37|||| malayena ca vindhyena meruṇā mandareṇa ca |dardureṇa ca te devi śape mūlaphalena ca || 5.36.38|||| yathā sunayanaṃ valgu bimboṣṭhaṃ cārukuṇḍalam |mukhaṃ drakṣyasi rāmasya pūrṇacandramivoditam || 5.36.39|||| kṣipraṃ drakṣyāsi vaidehi rāmaṃ prasravaṇe girau |śatakratumivāsīnaṃ nākapṛṣṭhasya mūrdhani || 5.36.40|||| na māṃsaṃ rāghavo bhuṅkte na cāpi madhu sevate |vanyaṃ suvihitaṃ nityaṃ bhaktamaśnāti pañcamam || 5.36.41|||| naiva daṃśānna maśakān na kīṭānna sarīsṛpān |rāghavo 'panayedgātrāt tvadgatenāntarātmanā || 5.36.42|||| nityaṃ dhyānaparo rāmo nityaṃ śokaparāyaṇaḥ |nānyaccintayate kiñcit sa tu kāmavaśaṃ gataḥ || 5.36.43|||| anidraḥ satataṃ rāmaḥ supto 'pi ca narottamaḥ |sīteti madhurāṃ vāṇīṃ vyāharan pratibuddhyate || 5.36.44|||| dṛṣṭvā phalaṃ vā puṣpaṃ vā yadvā 'nyat sumanoharam |bahuśo hā priyetyevaṃ śvasaṃstvāmabhibhāṣate || 5.36.45|||| sa devi nityaṃ paritapyamānastvāmeva sītetyabhibhāṣamāṇaḥ |dṛḍhavrato rājasuto mahātmā tavaiva lābhāya kṛtaprayatnaḥ || 5.36.46|||| sā rāmasaṅkīrtanavītaśokā rāmasya śokena samānaśokā |śaranmukhe sāmbudaśeṣacandrā niśeva vaidehasutā babhūva || 5.36.47|| sītā tadvacanaṃ śrutvā pūrṇacandranibhānanā |hanūmantamuvācedaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ || 5.37.1|||| amṛtaṃ viṣasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vānarabhāṣitam |yacca nānyamanā rāmo yacca śokaparāyaṇaḥ || 5.37.2|||| aiśvarye vā suvistīrṇe vyasane vā sudāruṇe |rajjveva puruṣaṃ baddhvā kṛtāntaḥ parikarṣati || 5.37.3|||| vidhirnūnamasaṃhārthaḥ prāṇināṃ plavagottama |saumitriṃ māṃ ca rāmaṃ ca vyasanaiḥ paśya mohitān || 5.37.4|||| śokasyāsya kadā pāraṃ rāghavo 'dhigamiṣyati |plavamānaḥ pariśrānto hatanauḥ sāgare yathā || 5.37.5|||| rākṣasānāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā sūdayitvā ca rāvaṇam |laṅkāmunmūlitāṃ kṛtvā kadā drakṣyati māṃ patiḥ || 5.37.6|||| sa vācyaḥ santvarasveti yāvadeva na pūryate |ayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ kālastāvaddhi mama jīvitam || 5.37.7|||| vartate daśamo māso dvau tu śeṣau plavaṅgama |rāvaṇena nṛśaṃsena samayo yaḥ kṛto mama || 5.37.8|||| vibhīṣaṇena ca bhrātrā mama niryātanaṃ prati |anunītaḥ prayatnena na ca tat kurute matim || 5.37.9|||| mama pratipradānaṃ hi rāvaṇasya na rocate |rāvaṇaṃ mārgate saṅkhye mṛtyuḥ kālavaśaṃ gatam || 5.37.10|||| jyeṣṭā kanyā 'nalā nāma vibhīṣaṇasutā kape |tayā mamedamākhyātaṃ mātrā prahitayā svayam || 5.37.11|||| asaṃśayaṃ hariśreṣṭha kṣipraṃ māṃ prāpsyate patiḥ |antarātmā hi me śuddhastasmiṃśca bahavo guṇāḥ || 5.37.12|||| utsāhaḥ pauruṣaṃ sattvamānṛśaṃsyaṃ kṛtajñatā |vikramaśca prabhāvaśca santi vānara rāghave || 5.37.13|||| caturdaśa sahasrāṇi rākṣasānāṃ jaghāna yaḥ |janasthāne vinā bhrātrā śatruḥ kastasya nodvijet || 5.37.14|||| na sa śakyastulayituṃ vyasanaiḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ |ahaṃ tasya prabhāvajñāśakrasyeva pulomajā || 5.37.15|||| śarajālāṃśumāñchūraḥ kape rāmadivākaraḥ |śatrurakṣomayaṃ toyamupaśoṣaṃ nayiṣyati || 5.37.16|||| iti saṃjalpamānāṃ tāṃ rāmārthe śokakarśitām |aśrusampūrṇanayanāmuvāca vacanaṃ kapiḥ || 5.37.17|||| kṛtvaiva tu vayo mahyaṃ kṣiprameṣyati rāghavaḥ |camūṃ prakarṣan mahatīṃ haryṛkṣagaṇasaṅkulām || 5.37.18|||| athavā mocayiṣyāmi tvāmadyaiva varānane |asmādduḥkhādupāroha mama pṛṣṭhamanindite || 5.37.19|||| tvāṃ tu pṛṣṭhagatāṃ kṛtvā santariṣyāmi sāgaram |śaktirasti hi me voḍhuṃ laṅkāmapi sarāvaṇām || 5.37.20|||| drakṣyasyadyaiva vaidehi rāghavaṃ saha lakṣmaṇam |vyavasāyasamāyuktaṃ viṣṇuṃ daityavade yathā || 5.37.22|||| tvaddarśanakṛtotsāhamāśramasthaṃ mahābalam |purandaramivāsīnaṃ nākarājasya mūrdhani || 5.37.23|||| pṛṣṭhamāroha me devi mā vikāṅkṣasva śobhane |yogamanviccha rāmeṇa śaśāṅkeneva rohiṇī || 5.37.24|||| kathayantīva candreṇa sūryeṇa ca mahārciṣā |matpṛṣṭamadhiruhya tvaṃ tarākāśamahārṇavau || 5.37.25|||| na hi me saṃprayātasya tvāmito nayato 'ṅgane |anugantuṃ gatiṃ śaktāḥ sarve laṅkānivāsinaḥ || 5.37.26|||| yathaivāhamiha prāptastathaivāhamasaṃśayaḥ |yāsyāmi paśya vaidehi tvāmudyamya vihāyasam || 5.37.27|||| maithilī tu hariśreṣṭhāt śrutvā vacanamadbhutam |harṣavismitasarvāṅgī hanumantamathābravīt || 5.37.28|||| hanuman dūramadhvānaṃ kathaṃ māṃ voḍhumicchasi |tadeva khalu te manye kapitvaṃ hariyūthapa || 5.37.29|||| kathaṃ vā 'lpaśarīrastvaṃ māmito netumicchasi |sakāśaṃ mānavendrasya bharturme plavagarṣabha || 5.37.30|||| sītāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |cintayāmāsa lakṣmīvān navaṃ paribhavaṃ kṛtam || 5.37.31|||| na me jānāti sattvaṃ vā prabhāvaṃ vā 'sitekṣaṇā |tasmāt paśyatu vaidahī yadrūpaṃ mama kāmataḥ || 5.37.32|||| iti sañcintya hanumāṃstadā plavagasattamaḥ |darśayāmāsa vaidehyāḥ svarūpamarimardanaḥ || 5.37.33|||| sa tasmāt pādapāddhīmānāplutya plavagarṣabhaḥ |tato vardhitumārebhe sītāpratyayakāraṇāt || 5.37.34|||| merumandarasaṅkāśo babhau dīptānalaprabhaḥ |agrato vyavatasthe ca sītāyā vānarottamaḥ || 5.37.35|||| hariḥ parvatasaṅkāśastāmravaktro mahābalaḥ |vajradaṃṣṭranakho bhīmo vaidehīmidamabravīt || 5.37.36|||| saparvatavanoddeśāṃ sāṭṭaprakāratoraṇām |laṅkāmimāṃ sanāthāṃ va nayituṃ śaktirasti me || 5.37.37|||| tadavasthāpyatāṃ buddhiralaṃ devi vikāṅkṣayā |viśokaṃ kuru vaidehi rāghavaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam || 5.37.38|||| taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasaṅkāśamuvāca janakātmajā |padmapatraviśālākṣī mārutasyaurasaṃ sutam || 5.37.39|||| tava sattvaṃ balaṃ caiva vijānāmi mahākape |vāyoriva gatiṃ cāpi tejaścāgnerivādbhutam || 5.37.40|||| prākṛto 'nyaḥ kathaṃ cemāṃ bhūmimāgantumarhati |udadheraprameyasya pāraṃ vānarapuṅgava || 5.37.41|||| jānāmi gamane śaktiṃ nayane cāpi te mama |avaśyaṃ saṃpradhāryāśu kāryasiddhirmahātmanaḥ || 5.37.42|||| ayuktaṃ tu kapiśreṣṭha mama gantuṃ tvayā 'nagha |vāyuvegasavegasya vego māṃ mohayettava || 5.37.43|||| ahamākāśamāpannā hyuparyupari sāgaram |prapateyaṃ hi te pṛṣṭhādbhayād vegena gacchataḥ || 5.37.44|||| patitā sāgare cāhaṃ timinakrajhaṣākule |bhaveyamāśu vivaśā yādasāmannamuttamam || 5.37.45|||| na ca śakṣye tvayā sārdhaṃ gantuṃ śatruvināśana |kalatravati sandehastvayyapi syādasaṃśayaḥ || 5.37.46|||| hriyamāṇaṃ tu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasā bhīmavikramāḥ |anugaccheyurādiṣṭā rāvaṇena durātmanā || 5.37.47|||| taistvaṃ parivṛtaḥ śūraiḥ śūlamudgarapāṇibhiḥ |bhavestvaṃ saṃśayaṃ prāpto mayā vīra kalatravān || 5.37.48|||| sāyudhā bahavo vyomni rākṣasāstvaṃ nirāyudhaḥ |kathaṃ śakṣyasi saṃyātuṃ māṃ caiva parirakṣitum || 5.37.49|||| yuddhyamānasya rakṣobhistava taiḥ krūrakarmabhiḥ |prapateyaṃ hi te pṛṣṭhād bhayārtā kapisattama || 5.37.50|||| atha rakṣāṃsi bhīmāni mahānti balavanti ca |kathaṃcit sāmparāye tvāṃ jayeyuḥ kapisattama || 5.37.51|||| athavā yuddhyamānasya pateyaṃ vimukhasya te |patitāṃ ca gṛhītvā māṃ nayeyuḥ pāparākṣasāḥ || 5.37.52|||| māṃ vā hareyustvaddhastād viśaseyurathāpi vā |avyavasthau hi dṛśyete yuddhe jayaparājayau || 5.37.53|||| ahaṃ vāpi vipadyeyaṃ rakṣobhirabhitarjitā |tvatprayatno hariśroṣṭha bhavenniṣphala eva tu || 5.37.54|||| kāmaṃ tvamasi paryāptau nihantuṃ sarvarākṣasān |rāghavasya yaśo hīyettvayā śastaistu rākṣasaiḥ || 5.37.55|||| athavā ' 'dāya rakṣāṃsi nyaseyuḥ saṃvṛte hi mām |yatra te nābhijānīyurharayo nāpi rāghavau |ārambhastu madartho 'yaṃ tatastava nirarthakaḥ || 5.37.56|||| tvayā hi saha rāmasya mahānāgamane guṇaḥ ||| 5.37.57|||| mayi jīvitamāyattaṃ rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ |bhrāta'ṇāṃ ca mahābāho tava rājakulasya ca || 5.37.58||||| tau nirāśau madarthaṃ tu śokasantāpakarśitau |saha sarvarkṣaharibhistyakṣyataḥ prāṇasaṃgraham || 5.37.59|||| bhartṛmaktiṃ puraskṛtya rāmādanyasya vānara |na spṛśāmi śarīraṃ tu puṃso vārarapuṅgavaḥ || 5.37.60|||| yadahaṃ gātrasaṃsparśaṃ rāvaṇasya balādgatā |anīśā kiṃ kariṣyāmi vināthā vivaśā satī || 5.37.61|||| yadi rāmo daśagrīvamiha hatvā sabāndhavam |māmito gṛhya gaccheta tattasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 5.37.62|||| śrutā hi dṛṣṭāśca mayā parākramā mahātmanastasya raṇāvamardinaḥ |na devagandharvabhujaṅgarākṣasā bhavanti rāmeṇa samā hi saṃyuge || 5.37.63|||| samīkṣya taṃ saṃyati citrakārmukaṃ mahābalaṃ vāsavatulyavikramam |salakṣmaṇaṃ ko viṣaheta rāghavaṃ hutāśanaṃ dīptamivānileritam || 5.37.64|||| salakṣmaṇaṃ rāghavamājimardanaṃ diśāgajaṃ mattamiva vyavasthitam |saheta ko vānaramukhya saṃyuge yugāntasūryapratimaṃ śarārciṣam || 5.37.65|||| sa me hariśreṣṭha salakṣmaṇaṃ patiṃ sayūthapaṃ kṣipramihopapādaya |cirāya rāmaṃ prati śokakarśitāṃ kuruṣva māṃ vānaramukhya harṣitām || 5.37.66|| tataḥ sakapiśārdūlastena vākyena harṣitaḥ |sītāmuvāca tacchrutvā vākyaṃ vakyaviśāradaḥ || 5.38.1|||| yuktarūpaṃ tvayā devi bhāṣitaṃ śubhadarśane |sadṛśaṃ strīsvabhāvasya sādhvīnāṃ vinayasya ca || 5.38.2|||| strītvaṃ na tu samarthaṃ hi sāgaraṃ vyativartitum |māmadhiṣṭhāya vistīrṇaṃ śatayojanamāyatam || 5.38.3|||| dvitīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ yacca bravīṣi vinayānvite |rāmādanyasya nārhāmi saṃsparśamiti jānaki || 5.38.4|||| etatte devi sadṛśaṃ patnyāstasya mahātmanaḥ |kā hyanyā tvāmṛte devi brūyādvacanamīdṛśam || 5.38.5|||| śroṣyate caiva kākutsthaḥ sarvaṃ niravaśeṣataḥ |coṣṭitaṃ yattvayā devi bhāṣitaṃ mama cāgrataḥ || 5.38.6|||| kāraṇairbahubhirdevi rāmapriyacikīrṣayā |snehapraskannamanasā mayaitat samudīritam || 5.38.7||||| laṅkāyā duṣpraveśatvād dustaratvānmahodadheḥ |sāmarthyādātmanaścaiva mayaitat samudīritam || 5.38.8|||| icchāmi tvāṃ samānetumadyaiva raghubandhunā |gurusnehena bhaktyā ca nānyathaitadudāhṛtam || 5.38.9|||| yadi notsahase yātuṃ mayā sārdhamanindite |abhijñānaṃ prayaccha tvaṃ jānīyādrāghavo hi tat || 5.38.10|||| evamuktā hanumatā sītā surasutopamā |uvāca vacanaṃ mandaṃ bāṣpapragrathitākṣaram || 5.38.11|||| idaṃ śreṣṭhamabhijñānaṃ brūyāstvaṃ tu mama priyam|śailasya citrakūṭasya pāde pūrvottare purā || 5.38.12|||| tāpasāśramavāsinyāḥ prājyamūlaphalodake |tasmin siddhāśrame deśe mandākinyā hyadūrataḥ || 5.38.13|||| tasyopavanaṣaṇḍeṣu nānāpuṣpasugandhiṣu |vihṛtya salilaklinnā tavāṅke samupāviśam || 5.38.14|||| tato māṃsasamāyukto vāyasaḥ paryatuṇḍayat |tamahaṃ loṣṭamudyamya vārayāmi sma vāyasam || 5.38.15|||| dārayan sa ca māṃ kākastatraiva parilīyate |na cāpyupāramanmāṃsādbhakṣārthī balibhojanaḥ || 5.38.16|||| utkarṣantyāṃ ca raśanāṃ kruddhāyāṃ mayi pakṣiṇi |srasyamāne ca vasane tato dṛṣṭā tvayā hyaham || 5.38.17|||| tvayā 'pahasitā cāhaṃ kruddhā saṃlajjitā tadā |bhakṣagṛdhrena kākena dāritā tvāmupāgatā || 5.38.18||.38.17|||| āsīnasya ca te śrāntā punarutsaṅgamāviśam |kruddhyantī ca prahṛṣṭena tvayā 'haṃ parisāntvitā || 5.38.19|||| bāṣpapūrṇamukhī mandaṃ cakṣuṣī parimārjatī |lakṣitā 'haṃ tvayā nātha vāyasena prakopitā || 5.38.20|||| pariśramāt prasuptā ca rāghavāṅke 'pyahaṃ ciram |paryāyeṇa prasuptaśca mamāṅke bharatāgrajaḥ |sa tatra punarevātha vāyasaḥ samupāgamat || 5.38.21|||| tataḥ suptaprabuddhāṃ māṃ rāmasyāṅkāt samutthitām |vāyasaḥ sahasā ' 'gamya vidadāra stanāntare || 5.38.22|||| punaḥ punarathotpatya vidadāra sa māṃ bhṛśam |tataḥ samukṣito rāmo muktaiḥ śoṇitabindubhiḥ || 5.38.23|||| vāyasena tatastena balavatkliśyamānayā |sa mayā bodhitaḥ śrīmān sukhasuptaḥ parantapaḥ || 5.38.24|||| sa māṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābāhurvitunnāṃ stanayostadā |āśīviṣa iva kruddhaḥ śvasan vākyamabhāṣata || 5.38.25|||| kena te nāganāsoru vikṣataṃ vai stanāntaram |kaḥ krīḍati saroṣeṇa pañcavaktreṇa bhoginā || 5.38.26|||| vīkṣamāṇastatastaṃ vai vāyasaṃ samudaikṣata |nakhaiḥ sarudhiraistīkṣṇairmāmevābhimukhaṃ sthitam || 5.38.27|||| putraḥ kila sa śakrasya vāyasaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ |dharāntaragataḥ śīghraṃ pavanasya gatau samaḥ || 5.38.28|||| tatastasmin mahābāhuḥ kopasaṃvartitekṣaṇaḥ |vāyase kṛtavān krūrāṃ matiṃ matimatāṃ varaḥ || 5.38.29|||| sa darbhaṃ saṃstarād gṛhya brāhmemāstreṇa yojayat |sa dīpta iva kālāgrirjajvalābhimukho dvijam || 5.38.30|||| sa taṃ pradīptaṃ cikṣepa darbhaṃ taṃ vāyasaṃ prati |tatastaṃ vāyasaṃ darbhaḥ so 'mbare 'nujagāma ha || 5.38.31|||| anusṛptastadā kāko jagāma vividhāṃ gatim |lokakāma imaṃ lokaṃ sarvaṃ vai vicacāra ha || 5.38.32|||| sa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ suraiśca samaharṣibhiḥ |trīllokān saṃparikramya tameva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 5.38.33|||| sa taṃ nipatitaṃ bhūmau śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇāgatam |vadhārhamapi kākutsthaḥ kṛpayā paryapālayat || 5.38.34|||| na śarma labdhvā tameva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 5.38.35|||| paridyūnaṃ viṣaṇṇaṃ ca sa tamāyāntamabravīt |moghaṃ kartuṃ na śakyaṃ tu brāhmamastraṃ taducyatām || 5.38.36|||| hinastu dakṣiṇākṣi tvacchara ityatha so 'bravīt |tatastasyākṣi kākasya hinasti sma sa dakṣiṇam |dattvā sa dakṣiṇaṃ netraṃ prāṇebhyaḥ parirakṣitaḥ || 5.38.37|||| sa rāmāya namaskṛtvā rājñe daśarathāya ca |visṛṣṭastena vīreṇa pratipede svamālayam || 5.38.38||ṇam ||| matkṛte kākamātre tu brahmāstraṃ samudīritam |karmādyo māṃ harattvattaḥ kṣamase taṃ mahīpate || 5.38.39|||| sa kuruṣva mahotsāhaḥ kṛpāṃ mayi nararṣabha |tvayā nāthavatī nātha hyanāthā iva dṛśyate || 5.38.40|||| ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmastvatta eva mayā śrutaḥ || 5.38.41|||| jānāmi tvāṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam |apārapāramakṣobhyaṃ gāmbhīryāt sāgaropamam |bhartāraṃ sasamudrāyādharaṇyā vāsavopamam || 5.38.42|||| evamastravidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ satyavān balavānapi |kimarthamastraṃ rakṣassu na yojayati rāghavaḥ || 5.38.43|||| na nāgā nāpi gandharvā nāsurā na marudgaṇāḥ |rāmasya samare vegaṃ śaktāḥ pratisamādhitum || 5.38.44|||| tasya vīryavataḥ kaścid yadyasti mayi saṃbhramaḥ |kimarthaṃ na śaraistīkṣṇaiḥ kṣayaṃ nayati rākṣasān || 5.38.45|||| bhrāturādeśamādāya lakṣmaṇo vā parantapaḥ |kasya hetorna māṃ vīraḥ paritrāti mahābalaḥ || 5.38.46|||| yadi tau puruṣavyāghrau vāyvagnisamatejasau |surāṇāmapi durdharṣau kimarthaṃ māmupekṣataḥ || 5.38.47|||| mamaiva duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcinmahadasti na saṃśayaḥ |samarthāvapi tau yanmāṃ nāvekṣate parantapau || 5.38.48|||| vaidahyā vacanaṃ śratvā karuṇaṃ sāśrubhāṣitam |athābravīnmahātejā hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ || 5.38.49|||| tvacchokavimukho rāmo devi satyena me śape |rāme duḥkhābhipanne ca lakṣmaṇaḥ paritapyate || 5.38.50|||| kathaṃcidbhavatī dṛṣṭā na kālaḥ pariśocitum || 5.38.51|||| imaṃ muhūrtaṃ duḥkhānāṃ drakṣyasyantamanindite |tāvubhau puruṣavyāghrau rājaputrau mahābalau || 5.38.52|||| tvaddarśanakṛtotsāhau laṅkāṃ bhasmīkariṣyataḥ || 5.38.53|||| hatvā ca samare krūraṃ rāvaṇaṃ sahabāndhavam |rāghavastvāṃ viśālākṣi neṣyati svāṃ purīṃ prati |brūhi yadrāghavo vācyo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ || 5.38.54|||| sugrīvo vāpi tejasvī harayo 'pi samāgatāḥ |ityuktavati tasmiṃśca sītā surasutopamā |uvāca sokasantaptā hanumantaṃ plavaṅgamam || 5.38.55|||| kausalyā lokabhartāraṃ suṣuve yaṃ manasvinī |taṃ mamārthe sukhaṃ pṛccha śirasā cābhivādaya || 5.38.56|||| srajaśca sarvaratnāni priyā yāśca varāṅganāḥ |aiśvaryaṃ ca viśālāyāṃ pṛthivyāmapi durlabham || 5.38.57|||| pitaraṃ mātaraṃ caiva saṃmānyābhiprasādya ca |anupravrajito rāmaṃ sumitrā yena suprajāḥ || 5.38.58|||| ānukūlyena dharmātmā tyaktvā sukhamanuttamam |anugacchati kākutsthaṃ bhrātaraṃ pālayan vane || 5.38.59|||| saṃhaskandho mahābāhurmanasvī priyadarśanaḥ |pitṛvadvartate rāme mātṛvanmāṃ samācaran || 5.38.60|||| hriyamāṇāṃ tadā vīro na tu māṃ veda lakṣmaṇaḥ || 5.38.61|||| vṛddopasevī lakṣmīvān śakto na bahu bhāṣitā |rājaputraḥ priyaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sadṛśaḥ śvaśurasya me || 5.38.62|||| mama priyataro nityaṃ bhrātā rāmasya lakṣmaṇaḥ |niyukto dhuri yasyāṃ tu tāmudvahati vīryavān || 5.38.63|||| yaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāghavo naiva vṛttamāryamanusmaret |sa mamārthāya kuśalaṃ vaktavyo vacanānmama |mṛdurnityaṃ śucirdakṣaḥ priyo rāmasya lakṣmaṇaḥ || 5.38.64|||| yathā hi vānaraśreṣṭha duḥkhakṣayakaro bhavet |tvamasmin kāryaniryoge pramāṇaṃ harisattama || 5.38.65|||| rāghavastvatsamārambhānmayi yatnaparo bhavet || 5.38.66|||| idaṃ brūyāśca me nāthaṃ śūraṃ rāmaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |jīvitaṃ dhārayiṣyāmi māsaṃ daśarathātmaja || 5.38.67|||| ūrdhvaṃ māsānna jīveyaṃ satyenāhaṃ bravīmi te |rāvaṇenoparuddhāṃ māṃ nikṛtyā pāpakarmaṇā || 5.38.68|||| trātumarhasi vīra tvaṃ pātālādiva kauśikīm |tato vastragataṃ muktvā divyaṃ cūḍāmaṇiṃ śubham |pradeyo rāghavāyeti sītā hanumate dadau || 5.38.69|||| pratigṛhya tato vīro maṇiratnamanuttamam |aṅgulyā yojayāmāsa na hyasya prābhavadbhujaḥ ||| 5.38.70|||| maṇiratnaṃ kapivaraḥ pratigṛhyābhivadya ca |sītāṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praṇataḥ pārśvataḥ sthitaḥ || 5.38.71|||| harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ sītādarśanajena saḥ |hṛdayena gato rāmaṃ śarīreṇa tu viṣṭhitaḥ || 5.38.72|||| maṇivaramupagṛhya taṃ mahārhaṃ janakanṛpātmajayā dhṛtaṃ prabhāvāt |giririva pavanāvadhūtmuktaḥ sukhitamanāḥ pratisaṃkramaṃ prapede || 5.38.73|| maṇiṃ dattvā tataḥ sītā hanumantamathābravīti |abhijñānamabhijñātametadrāmasya tattvataḥ || 5.39.1|||| maṇiṃ tu dṛṣṭvā rāmo vai trayāṇāṃ saṃsmariṣyati |vīro jananyā mama ca rājño daśarathasya ca || 5.39.2|||| sa bhūyastvaṃ samutsāhe codito harisattama |asmin kāryasamārambhe pracintaya yaduttaram || 5.39.3|||| tvamasmin kāryaniryoge pramāṇaṃ harisattama |hanuman yatnamāsthāya duḥkhakṣayakaro bhava |tasya cintayato yatno duḥkhakṣayakaro bhavet || 5.39.4|||| sa tatheti pratijñāya mārutirbhīmavikramaḥ |śirasā ' 'vandya vaidehīṃ gamanāyopacakrame || 5.39.5|||| jñatvā saṃprasthitaṃ devī vānaraṃ mārutātmajam |bāṣpagadgadayā vācā maithilī vākyamabravīt || 5.39.6|||| kuśalaṃ hanuman brūyāḥ sahitau rāmalakṣmaṇau || 5.39.7|||| sugrīvaṃ ca sahāmātyaṃ vṛddhān sarvāṃśca vārarān |brūyāstvaṃ vānaraśreṣṭha kuśalaṃ dharmasaṃhitam || 5.39.8|||| yathā sa ca mahābāhurmāṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ |asmādduḥkhāmbusaṃrodhāttvaṃ samādhātumarhasi || 5.39.9|||| jīvantīṃ māṃ yathā rāmaḥ sambhāvayati kīrtimān |tattathā hanuman vācyaṃ vācā dharmamavāpnuhi || 5.39.10|||| nityamutsāhayuktāśca vācaḥ śrutvā tvayeritāḥ |vardhiṣyate dāśaratheḥ pauruṣaṃ madavāptaye || 5.39.11|||| matsandeśayutā vācastvattaḥ śrutvaiva rāghavaḥ |parākramavidhiṃ vīro vidhivat saṃvidhāsyati || 5.39.12|||| sītāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |śirasyañjalimādhāya vākyamuttarabravīt || 5.39.13|||| kṣiprameṣyati kākutstho haryṛkṣapravarairvṛtaḥ |yaste yudhi vijityārīn śokaṃ vyapanayiṣyati || 5.39.14|||| nahi paśyāmi martyeṣu nāsureṣu sureṣu vā |yastasya kṣipato bāṇān sthātumutsahato 'grataḥ || 5.39.15|||| apyarkamapi parjanyamapi vaivasvataṃ yamam |sahi soḍhuṃ raṇe śaktastava hetorviśeṣataḥ || 5.39.16|||| sa hi sāgaraparyantāṃ mahīṃ śāsitumīhate |tvannimitto hi rāmasya jayo janakanandini || 5.39.17|||| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā samyak satyaṃ subhāṣitam |jānakī bahumene 'tha vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 5.39.18|||| tatastaṃ prasthitaṃ sītā vīkṣamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ |bhartṛsnehānvitaṃ vākyaṃ sauhārdādanumānayat || 5.39.19|||| yadi vā manyase vīra vasaikāhamarindama |kasmiṃścit saṃvṛte deśe viśrāntaḥ śvo gamiṣyasi || 5.39.20|||| mama cedalpabhāgyāyāḥ sānnidhyāttava vānara |asya śokasya mahato muhūrtaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 5.39.21|||| gate hi hariśārdūla punarāgamanāya tu |prāṇānāmapi sandeho mama syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 5.39.22|||| tavādarśanajaḥ śoko bhūyo māṃ paritāpayet |duḥkhādduḥkhaparāmṛṣṭāṃ dīpayanniva vānara || 5.39.23|||| ayaṃ ca vīra sandehastiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ |sumahāṃstvatsahāyeṣu haryṛkṣeṣu harīśvara || 5.39.24|||| kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim |tāni haryṛkṣasainyāni tau vā naravarātmajau || 5.39.25|||| trayāṇāmeva bhūtānāṃ sāgarasyāsya laṅghane |śaktiḥ syādvainateyasya tava vā mārutasya vā || 5.39.26|||| tadasmin kāryaniryoge vīraivaṃ duratikrame |kiṃ paśyasi samādhānaṃ tvaṃ hi kāryavidāṃ varaḥ || 5.39.27|||| kāmamasya tvamevaikaḥ kāryasya parisādhane |paryāptaḥ paravīraghna yaśasyaste phalodayaḥ || 5.39.28|||| balaiḥ samagrairyadi māṃ rāvaṇaṃ jityasaṃyuge |vijayī svapurīṃ yāyāt tattu me syādyaśaskaram || 5.39.29|||| śaraistu saṅkulāṃ kṛtvā laṅkāṃ parabalārdanaḥ |māṃ yedyadi kākutsthastattasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 5.39.30|||| tadyathā tasya vikrāntamanurūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ |bhavedāhavaśūrasya tathā tvamupapādaya || 5.39.31|||| tadarthopahitaṃ vākyaṃ sahitaṃ hetusaṃhitam |niśamya hanumān śeṣaṃ vākyamuttaramabravīt || 5.39.32|||| devi haryṛkṣasainyānāmīśvaraḥ plavatāṃ varaḥ |sugrīvaḥ sattvasampannastavārthe kṛtaniścayaḥ || 5.39.33|||| sa vānarasahasrāṇāṃ koṭībhirabhisaṃvṛtaḥ |kṣiprameṣyati vaidehi rākṣasānāṃ nibarhaṇaḥ || 5.39.34|||| tasya vikramasampannāssattvavanto mahābalāḥ |manassaṅkalpasaṃpātā nideśe harayaḥ sthitāḥ || 5.39.35|||| yeṣāṃ nopari nādhastānna tiryak sajjate gatiḥ |na ca karmasu sīdanti mahatsvamitatejasaḥ || 5.39.36|||| asakṛt tairmahotsāhaiḥ sasāgaradharādharā |pradakṣiṇīkṛtā bhūmirvāyumārgānusāribhiḥ || 5.39.37|||| madviśiṣṭāśca tulyāśca santi tatra vanaukasaḥ |mattaḥ pratyavaraḥ kaścinnāsti sugrīvasannidhau || 5.39.38|||| ahaṃ tāvadiha prāptaḥ kiṃ punaste mahābalāḥ |nahi prakṛṣṭāḥ preṣyante preṣyante hītare janāḥ || 5.39.39|||| tadalaṃ paritāpena devi śoko vyapaitu te |ekotpātena te laṅkāmeṣyanti hariyūthapāḥ || 5.39.40|||| mama pṛṣṭhagatau tau ca candrasūryāvivoditau |tvatsakāśaṃ mahāsattvau nṛsiṃhāvāgamiṣyataḥ || 5.39.41|||| tau hi vīrau naravarau sahitau rāmalakṣmaṇau |āgamya nagarīṃ laṅkāṃ sāyakairvidhamiṣyataḥ || 5.39.42|||| sagaṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ hatvā rāghavo raghunandanaḥ |tvāmādāya varārohe svapuraṃ pratiyāsyati || 5.39.43|||| tadāśvasihi bhadraṃ te bhava tvaṃ kālakāṅkṣiṇī |nacirāddrakṣyase rāmaṃ prajvalantimivānalam || 5.39.44|||| nihate rākṣasendre 'smin saputrāmātyabāndhave |tvaṃ sameṣyasi rāmeṇa śaśāṅkeneva rohiṇī || 5.39.45|||| kṣipraṃ tvaṃ devi śokasya pāraṃ yāsyasi maithili |rāvaṇaṃ caiva rāmeṇa nihataṃ drakṣyase 'cirāt || 5.39.46|||| evamāśvāsya vaidehīṃ hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |gamanāya matiṃ kṛtvā vaidehīṃ punarabravīt || 5.39.47|||| tamarighnaṃ kṛtātmānaṃ kṣipraṃ drakṣyasi rāghavam |lakṣmaṇaṃ ca dhanuṣpāṇiṃ laṅkādvāramupasthitam* || 5.39.48|||| nakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhān vīrān siṃhaśārdūlavikramān |vānarān vāraṇendrābhān kṣipra drakṣyasi saṅgatān || 5.39.49|||| śailāmbudanikāśānāṃ laṅkāmalayasānuṣu |nardatāṃ kapimukhyānāmārye yūthānyanekaśaḥ || 5.39.50|||| sa tu marmaṇi ghoreṇa tāḍito manmatheṣuṇā |na śarma labhate rāmaḥ siṃhārdita iva dvipaḥ || 5.39.51|||| mā rudo devi śokena mā bhūt te manaso 'priyam |śacīva patyā śakreṇa bhartrā nāthavatī hyasi || 5.39.52|||| rāmād viśiṣṭaḥ ko 'nyo 'sti kaścit saumitriṇā samaḥ |agnimārutakalpau tau bhrātarau tava saṃśrayau || 5.39.53|||| nāsmiṃściraṃ vatsyasi devi deśe rakṣogaṇairadhyuṣite 'tiraudre |na te cirādāgamanaṃ priyasya kṣamasva matsaṅgamakālamātram || 5.39.54|| śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasya vāyusūnormahātmanaḥ |uvācātmahitaṃ vākyaṃ sītā surasutopamā || 5.40.1|||| tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā priyavaktāraṃ saṃprahṛṣyāmi vānara |ardhasañjātasasyeva vṛṣṭiṃ prāpya vasundharā || 5.40.2|||| yathā taṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ gātraiḥ śokābhikarśitaiḥ |saṃspṛśeyaṃ sakāmā 'haṃ tathā kuru dayāṃ mayi || 5.40.3|||| abhijñānaṃ ca rāmasya dadyā harigaṇottama |kṣiptāmiṣīkāṃ kākasya kopādekākṣiśātanīm || 5.40.4|||| manaḥśilāyāstilako gaṇḍapārśve niveśitaḥ |tvayā pranaṣṭe tilake taṃ kila smartumarhasi || 5.40.5|||| sa vīryavān kathaṃ sītāṃ hṛtāṃ samanumanyase |vasantīṃ rakṣasāṃ madhye mahendravaruṇopamaḥ || 5.40.6|||| eṣa cūḍāmaṇirdivyo mayā suparirakṣitaḥ |etaṃ dṛṣṭvā prahṛṣyāmi vyasane tvāmivānagha || 5.40.7|||| eṣa niryātitaḥ śrīmān mayā te vārisambhavaḥ |ataḥ paraṃ na śakṣyāmi jīvituṃ śokalālasā || 5.40.8|||| asahyāni na duḥkhāni vācaśca hṛdayacchidaḥ |rākṣasīnāṃ sughorāṇāṃ tvatkṛte marṣayāmyaham || 5.40.9|||| dhārayiṣyāmi māsaṃ tu jīvitaṃ śatrusūdana |māsādūrdhvaṃ na jīviṣye tvayā hīnā nṛpātmaja || 5.40.10|||| ghoro rākṣasarājo 'yaṃ dṛṣṭiśca na sukhā mayi |tvāṃ ca śrutvā viṣajjanaṃ na jīveyamahaṃ kṣaṇam || 5.40.11|||| vaidehyā vacanaṃ śrutvā karuṇaṃ sāśrubhāṣitam |tathā 'bravīnmahātejā hanumān mārutātmajaḥ || 5.40.12|||| tvacchokavimukho rāmo devi satyena te śape |rāme duḥkhābhibhūte tu lakṣmaṇaḥ paritapyate || 5.40.13|||| kathaṃcid bhavatī dṛṣṭā na kālaḥ pariśocitum |imaṃ muhūrtaṃ duḥkhānāmantaṃ drakṣyāmi bhāmini || 5.40.14|||| tāvubhau puruṣavyāghrau rājaputrāvarindamau |tvaddarśanakṛtotsāhau laṅkāṃ bhasmīkariṣyataḥ || 5.40.15|||| hatvā tu samare krūraṃ rāvaṇaṃ sahabāndhavam |rāghavau tvāṃ viśālākṣi svāṃ purīṃ prāpayiṣyataḥ || 5.40.16|||| yattu rāmo vijānīyādabhijñānamanindite |prītisañjananaṃ tasya bhūyastvaṃ dātumarhasi || 5.40.17|||| sā 'bravīddattameveti mayā 'bhijñānamuttamam |etadeva hi rāmasya dṛṣṭvā matkeśabhūṣaṇam |śraddheyaṃ hanuman vākyaṃ tava vīra bhaviṣyati || 5.40.18|||| sa taṃ maṇivaraṃ gṛhya śrīmān plavagasattamaḥ |praṇamya śirasā devīṃ gamanāyopacakrame || 5.40.19|||| tamutpātakṛtotsāhamavekṣya haripuṅgavam |vardhamānaṃ mahāvegamuvāca janakātmajā || 5.40.20|||| aśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā bāṣpagadgadayā girā || 5.40.21|||| hanuman siṃhasaṅkāśau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau |sugrīvaṃ ca sahāmātvaṃ sarvān brūyā hyanāmayam || 5.40.22|||| yathā ca sa mahābāhurmāṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ |asmādduḥkhāmbusaṃrodhāt tvaṃ samādhātumarhasi || 5.40.23|||| imaṃ ca tīvraṃ mama śokavegaṃ rakṣobhirebhiḥ paribhartsanaṃ ca |brūyāstu rāmasya gataḥ samīpaṃ śivaśca te 'dhvā 'stu haripravīra || 5.40.24|||| sa rājaputryā prativeditārthaḥ kapiḥ kṛtārthaḥ parihṛṣṭacetāḥ |alpāvaśeṣaṃ prasamīkṣya kāryaṃ diśaṃ hyudicīṃ manasā jagāma || 5.40.25|| sa ca vāgbhiḥ praśantābhirgamiṣyan pūjitastayā |tasmāddeśādapakramya cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ || 5.41.1|||| alpaśeṣamidaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭeyamasitekṣaṇā |trīnupāyānatikramya caturtha iha dṛśyate || 5.41.2|||| na sāma rakṣassu guṇāya kalpate na dānamarthopaciteṣu yujyate |na bhedasādhyā baladarpitā janāḥ parākramastveva mameha rocate || 5.41.3|||| na cāsya kāryasya parākramādṛte viniścayaḥ kaścidihopapadyate |hatapravīrā hi raṇe rākṣasāḥ kathaṃcidīyuryadihādya mārdavam || 5.41.4|||| kārye karmaṇi nirdiṣṭe yo bahūnyapi sādhayet |pūrvakāryāvirodhena sa kāryaṃ kartumarhati || 5.41.5|||| na hyekaḥ sādhako hetuḥ svalpasyāpīha karmaṇaḥ |yo hyarthaṃ bahudhā veda sa samartho 'rthasādhane || 5.41.6|||| ihaiva tāvat kṛtaniścayo hyāhaṃ yadi vrajeyaṃ plavageśvarālayam |parātmasaṃmardaviśeṣatattvavit tataḥ kṛtaṃ syānmama bhartṛśāsanam || 5.41.7|||| kathaṃ nu khalvadya bhavet sukhāgataṃ prasahya yuddhaṃ mama rākṣasaiḥ saha |tathaiva khalvātmabalaṃ ca sāravat saṃmānayenmāṃ ca raṇe daśānanaḥ || 5.41.8|||| tataḥ samāsādya raṇe daśānanaṃ samantrivargaṃ sabalaprayāyinam |hṛdi sthitaṃ tasya mataṃ balaṃ ca vai sukhena matvā 'hamitaḥ punarvraje || 5.41.9|||| idamasya nṛśaṃsasya nandanopamamuttamam |vanaṃ netramanaḥkāntaṃ nānādrumalatāyutam || 5.41.10|||| idaṃ vidhvaṃsayiṣyāmi śuṣkaṃ vanamivānalaḥ |asmin bhagne tataḥ kopaṃ kariṣyati daśānanaḥ || 5.41.11|||| tato mahat sāśvamahārathadvipaṃ balaṃ samādekṣyati rākṣasādhipaḥ |triśūlakālāyasapaṭṭasāyudhaṃ tato mahadyuddhamidaṃ bhaviṣyati || 5.41.12|||| ahaṃ tu taiḥ saṃyati caṇḍavikramaiḥ sametya rakṣobhirasahyavikramaḥ |nihatya tadrāvaṇacoditaṃ balaṃ sukhaṃ gamiṣyāmi kapīśvarālayam || 5.41.13|||| tato mārutavat kruddho mārutirbhīmavikramaḥ |uruvegena mahatā drumān kṣeptumathārabhat || 5.41.14|||| tatastu hanumān vīro babhañca pramadāvanam |mattadvijasamāghuṣṭaṃ nānādrumalatāyutam || 5.41.15|||| tadvanaṃ mathitairvṛkṣairbhinnaiśca salilāśayaiḥ |cūrṇitaiḥ parvatāgraiśca babhūvāpriyadarśanam || 5.41.16|||| nānāśakuntavirutaiḥ prabhinnaiḥ salilāśayaiḥ |tāmraiḥ kisalayaiḥ klāntaiḥ klāntadrumalatāyutam |na babhau tadvanaṃ tatra dāvānalahataṃ yathā || 5.41.17|||| vyākulāvaraṇā rejurvihvalā iva tā latāḥ || 5.41.18|| kisalayaiḥ klāntaiḥ klāntadrumalatāyutam ||| latāgṛhaiścitragṛhaiśca nāśitairmahoragairvyālamṛgaiśca nirdhutaiḥ |śilāgṛhairunmathitaistathā gṛhaiḥ pranaṣṭarūpaṃ tadabhūnmahadvanam || 5.41.19|||| sā vihvalā 'śokalatāpratānā vanasthalī śokalatāpratānā |jātā daśāsyapramadāvanasya kaperbalāddhi pramadāvanasya || 5.41.20|||| sa tasya kṛtvā 'rthapatermahākapirmahadvyalīkaṃ manaso mahātmanaḥ |yuyutsureko bahubhirmahābalaiḥ śriyā jvalaṃstoraṇamāsthitaḥ kapiḥ || 5.41.21|| tataḥ pakṣininādena vṛkṣabhaṅgasvanena ca |babhūvustrāsasaṃbhrāntāḥ sarve laṅkānivāsinaḥ || 5.42.1|||| vidrutāśca bhayatrastā vinedurmṛgapakṣiṇaḥ |rakṣasāṃ ca nimittāni krūrāṇi pratipedire || 5.42.2|||| tato gatāyāṃ nidrāyāṃ rākṣasyo vikṛtānanāḥ |tadvanaṃ dadṛśurbhagnaṃ taṃ ca vīraṃ mahākapim || 5.42.3|||| sa tā dṛṣṭvā mahābāhūrmahāsattvo mahābalaḥ |cakāra sumahadrūpaṃ rākṣasīnāṃ bhayāvaham || 5.42.4|||| tatastaṃ girisaṅkāśamatikāyaṃ mahābalam |rākṣasyo vānaraṃ dṛṣṭvā papracchurjanakātmajām || 5.42.5|||| ko 'yaṃ kasya kuto vā 'yaṃ kiṃnimittamihāgataḥ |kathaṃ tvayā sahānena saṃvādaḥ kṛta ityuta || 5.42.6|||| ācakṣva no viśālākṣi mā bhūtte subhage bhayam |saṃvādamasitāpāṅge tvayā kiṃ kṛtavānayam || 5.42.7|||| athābravīttadā sādhvī sītā sarvāṅgasundarī |rakṣasāṃ bhīmarūpāṇāṃ vijñāne mama kā gatiḥ || 5.42.8|||| yūyamevābhijānīta yo 'yaṃ yadvā kariṣyati |ahireva hyaheḥ pādān vijānāti na saṃśayaḥ || 5.42.9|||| ahamapyasya bhītā 'smi nainaṃ jānāmi konvayam |vedmi rākṣasamevainaṃ kāmarūpiṇamāgatam || 5.42.10|||| vaidehyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rākṣasyo vidrutā diśaḥ |sthitāḥ kāścidgatāḥ kāścidrāvaṇāya niveditum || 5.42.11|||| rāvaṇasya samīpe tu rākṣasyo vikṛtānanāḥ |virūpaṃ vānaraṃ bhīmamākhyātumupacakramuḥ || 5.42.12|||| aśokavanikāmadhye rājan bhīmavapuḥ kapiḥ |sītayā kṛtasaṃvādastadiṣṭhatyamitavikramaḥ || 5.42.13|||| na ca taṃ jānakī sītā hariṃ hariṇalocanā |asmābhirbahudhā pṛṣṭā nivedayitumicchiti || 5.42.14|||| vāsavasya bhaveddūto dūto vaiśravaṇasya vā |preṣito vā 'pi rāmeṇa sītānveṣaṇakāṅkṣayā || 5.42.15|||| tena tvadbhutarūpeṇa yattattava manoharam |nānāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ pramṛṣṭaṃ pramadāvanam || 5.42.16|||| na tatra kaściduddeśo yastena na vināśitaḥ |yatra sā jānakī sītā sa tena na vināśitaḥ || 5.42.17|||| jānakīrakṣaṇārthaṃ vā śramādvā nopalabhyate |athavā kaḥ śramastasya saiva tenābhirakṣitā || 5.42.18|||| cārupallavapuṣpāḍhyaṃ yaṃ sītā svayamāsthitā |pravṛddhaḥ śiṃśupāvṛkṣaḥ sa ca tenābhirakṣitaḥ || 5.42.19|||| tasyograrūpasyogra tvaṃ daṇḍamājñātumarhasi |sītā saṃbhāṣitā yena tadvanaṃ ca vināśitam || 5.42.20|||| manaḥparigṛhītāṃ tāṃ tava rakṣogaṇeśvara |kaḥ sītāmabhibhāṣeta yo na syāttyaktajīvitaḥ || 5.42.21|||| rākṣasīnāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ |hutāgniriva jajvāla kopasaṃvartitekṣaṇaḥ || 5.42.22|||| tasya kruddhasya netrābhyāṃ prāpatannāsrabindavaḥ |dīptābhyāmiva dīpābhyāṃ sārciṣaḥ snehabindavaḥ || 5.42.23|||| ātmanaḥ sadṛśāñchūrān kiṅkarānnāma rākṣasān |vyādideśa mahātejā nigrahārthaṃ hanūmataḥ || 5.42.24|||| teṣāmaśītisāhasraṃ kiṅkarāṇāṃ tarasvinām || 5.42.25|||| niryayurbhavanāt tasmātkūṭamudgarapāṇayaḥ |mahodarā mahādaṃṣṭrā ghorarūpā mahābalāḥ |yuddhābhimanasaḥ sarve hanumadgrahaṇonmukhāḥ || 5.42.26|||| te kapīndraṃ samāsādya toraṇasthamavasthitam |abhipeturmahāvegāḥ pataṅgā iva pāvakam || 5.42.27|||| te gadābhirvicitrābhiḥ parighaiḥ kāñcanāṅgadaiḥ |ājaghnurvānaraśreṣṭhaṃ śaraiścādityasannibhaiḥ || 5.42.28|||| mudgaraiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ śūlaiḥ prāsatomaraśaktibhiḥ |parivārya hanūmantaṃ sahasā tasthuragrataḥ || 5.42.29|||| hanumānapi tejasvī śrīmān parvatasannibhiḥ |kṣitāvāvidhya lāṃgūlaṃ nanāda ca mahāsvanam || 5.42.30|||| sa bhūtvā sumahākāyo hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |dhṛṣṭamāsphoṭayāmāsa laṅkāṃ śabdena pūrayan || 5.42.31|||| tasyāsphoṭitaśabdena mahatā sānunādinā |peturvihaṅgā gaganāduccaiścedamaghoṣayat || 5.42.32|||| jayatyatibalo rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ |rājā jayati sugrīvo rāghaveṇābhipālitaḥ || 5.42.33|||| dāso 'haṃ kosalendrasya rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ |hanumān śatrusainyānāṃ nihantā mārutātmajaḥ || 5.42.34|||| na rāvaṇasahasraṃ me yuddhe pratibalaṃ bhavet |śilābhistu praharataḥ pādapaiśca sahasraśaḥ || 5.42.35|||| ardayitvā purīṃ laṅkāmabhivādya ca maithilīm |samṛddhārtho gamiṣyāmi miṣatāṃ sarvarakṣasām || 5.42.36|||| tasya sannādaśabdena te 'bhavan bhayaśaṅkitāḥ |dadṛśuśca hanūmantaṃ sandhyāmeghamivonnatam || 5.42.37|||| svāmisandeśaniśśaṅkāstataste rākṣasāḥ kapim |citraiḥ praharaṇairbhīmairabhipetustatastataḥ || 5.42.38|||| sa taiḥ parivṛtaḥ śūraiḥ sarvataḥ sa mahābalaḥ |āsasādāyasaṃ bhīmaṃ parighaṃ toraṇāśritam|sa taṃ parighamādaya jaghāna rajanīcarān || 5.42.39|||| sa pannagamivādāya sphurantaṃ vinatāsutaḥ |vicacārāmbare vīraḥ parigṛhya ca mārutiḥ || 5.42.40|||| sa hatvā rākṣasān vīrān kiṅkarān mārutātmajaḥ |yuddhākāṅkṣī punarvīrastoraṇaṃ samupāśritaḥ || 5.42.41|||| tatastasmādbhayānmuktāḥ katicittatra rākṣasāḥ |nihatān kiṅkarān sarvān rāvaṇāya nyavedayan || 5.42.42|||| sa rākṣasānāṃ nihataṃ mahadbalaṃ niśamya rājā parivṛttalocanaḥ |samādideśāpratimaṃ parākrame prahasta putraṃ samare sudurjayam || 5.42.43|| vanaṃ bhagnaṃ mayā caityaprasādo na vināśitaḥ |tasmāt prāsādamapyeva bhīmaṃ vidhvaṃsayāmyaham |iti 'ñcintya manasā hanumān darśayan balam || 5.43.2|||| caityaprāsādamāplutya meruśṛṅgamivonnatam |āruroha hariśreṣṭho hanumān mārutātmajaḥ || 5.43.3|||| āruhya girisaṅkāśaṃ prāsādaṃ hariyūthapaḥ |babhau sa sumahātejāḥ pratisūrya ivoditaḥ || 5.43.4|||| saṃpradhṛṣya ca durdharṣaṃ caityaprāsādamuttamam |hanumān prajvalan lakṣmyā pāriyātropamo 'bhavat || 5.43.5|||| sa bhūtvā sumahākāyaḥ prabhāvānmārutātmajaḥ |dhṛṣṭamāsphoṭayāmāsa laṅkāṃ śabdena pūrayan || 5.43.6|||| tasyāsphoṭitaśabdena mahatā śrotraghātinā |peturvihaṅgamāstatra caityapālāśca mohitāḥ || 5.43.7|||| astravijjayatāṃ rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ |rājā jayati sugrīvo rāghaveṇābhipālitaḥ || 5.43.8|||| dāso 'haṃ kosalendrasya rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ |hanumān śatrusainyānāṃ nihantā mārutātmajaḥ || 5.43.9|||| na rāvaṇasahasraṃ me yuddhe pratibalaṃ bhavet |śilābhistu praharataḥ pādapaiśca sahasraśaḥ || 5.43.10|||| ardayitvā purīṃ laṅkāmabhivādya ca maithilīm |samṛddhārtho gamiṣyāmi miṣatāṃ sarvarakṣasām || 5.43.11|||| emuktvā vimānasthaścaityasthān hariyūthapaḥ |nanāda bhīmanirhrādo rakṣasāṃ janayan bhayam ||| 5.43.12|||| tena śabdena mahatā caityapālāḥ śataṃ yayuḥ |gṛhītvā vividhānastrān prāsān khaḍgān paraśvadhān |visṛjanto mahākāyā mārutiṃ praryavārayan || 5.43.13|||| te gadābhirvicitrābhiḥ parighaiḥ kāñcanāṅgadaiḥ |ājaghnurvānaraśreṣṭhaṃ bāṇaiścādityasannibhaiḥ || 5.43.14|||| āvarta iva gaṅgāyāstoyasya vipulo mahān |parikṣipya hariśreṣṭhaṃ sa babhau rakṣasāṃ gaṇaḥ || 5.43.15|||| tato vātātmajaḥ kruddho bhīmarūpaṃ samāsthitaḥ || 5.43.16|||| prāsādasya mahāntasya stambhaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam |utpāṭayitvā vegena hanumān pavanātmajaḥ |tatastaṃ bhrāmayāmāsa śatādhāraṃ mahābalaḥ || 5.43.17|||| tatra cāgniḥ samabhavat prāsādaścāpyadahyata || 5.43.18||ṭayitvā vegena hanumān pavanātmajaḥ ||| dahyamānaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā prāsādaṃ hariyūthapaḥ |sa rākṣasaśataṃ hatvā vajreṇendra ivāsurān |antarikṣe sthitaḥ śrīmānidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 5.43.19|||| mādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi visṛṣṭāni mahātmanām |balināṃ vānarendrāṇāṃ sugrīvavaśavartinām || 5.43.20|||| aṭanti vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ vayamanye ca vānarāḥ || 5.43.21|||| daśanāgabalāḥ kecit keciddaśaguṇottarāḥ |kecinnāgasahasrasya babhūvustulyavikramāḥ || 5.43.22|||| santi caughabalāḥ kecit kecidvāyubalopamāḥ |aprameyabalāścānye tatrāsan hariyūthapāḥ || 5.43.23|||| īdṛgvidhaistu haribhirvṛto dantanakhāyudhaiḥ |śataiḥ śatasahasraiśca koṭībhirayutairapi |āgamiṣyati sugrīvaḥ sarveṣāṃ vo niṣūdanaḥ || 5.43.24|||| neyamasti purī laṅkā na yūyaṃ na ca rāvaṇaḥ |yasmādikṣvākunāthena baddhaṃ vairaṃ mahātmanā || 5.43.25|| sandiṣṭo rākṣasendreṇa prahastasya suto balī |jambumālī mahādaṃṣṭro nirjagāma dhanurdharaḥ || 5.44.1|||| raktamālyāmbaradharaḥ sragvī ruciraguṇḍalaḥ |mahān vivṛttanayanaścaṇḍaḥ samaradurjayaḥ || 5.44.2|||| dhanuḥ śakradhanuḥ prakhyaṃ mahadrucirasāyakam |visphārayāno vegena vajrāśanisamasvanam || 5.44.3|||| tasya visphāraghoṣeṇa dhanuṣo mahatā diśaḥ |pradiśaśca nabhaścaiva sahasā samapūryata || 5.44.4|||| rathena kharayuktena tamāgatamudīkṣya saḥ |hanumān vegasampannau jaharṣa ca nanāda ca || 5.44.5|||| taṃ toraṇaviṭaṅkasthaṃ hanumantaṃ mahākipam |jambumālī mahābāhurvivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ || 5.44.6|||| ardhacandreṇa vadane śirasyekena karṇinā |bāhvorvivyādha nārācairdaśabhistaṃ kapīśvaram || 5.44.7|||| tasya tacchuśubhe tāmraṃ śareṇābhihataṃ mukham |śaradīvāmbujaṃ phullaṃ viddhaṃ bhāskararaśminā || 5.44.8|||| tattasya raktaṃ raktena 'ñjitaṃ śuśubhe mukham |yathā ' 'kāśe mahāpadmaṃ siktaṃ candanabindubhiḥ || 5.44.9|||| cukopa bāṇābhihato rākṣasasya mahākapiḥ || 5.44.10|||| tataḥ pārśve 'tivipulā dadarśa mahatīṃ śilām |tarasā tāṃ samutpāṭya cikṣepa balavadbalī |tāṃ śarairdaśabhiḥ kruddhastāḍayāmāsa rākṣasaḥ || 5.44.11|||| vipannaṃ karma tad dṛṣṭvā hanumāṃścaṇḍavikramaḥ |sālaṃ vipulamutpāṭya bhrāmayāmāsa vīryavān || 5.44.12|||| bhrāmayantaṃ kapiṃ dṛṣṭvā sālavṛkṣaṃ mahābalam |cikṣepa subahūn bāṇān jambumālī mahābalaḥ || 5.44.13|||| sālaṃ caturbhiściccheda vānaraṃ pañcabhirbhuje |urasyekena bāṇena daśabhistu stanāntare || 5.44.14|||| sa śaraiḥ pūritatanuḥ krodhena mahatā vṛtaḥ |tameva parighaṃ gṛhya bhrāmayāmāsa vegataḥ || 5.44.15|||| ativego 'tivegena bhrāmayitvā balotkaṭaḥ |parighaṃ pātayāmāsa jambumālermahorasi || 5.44.16|||| tasya caiva śiro nāsti na bāhū na ca jānunī |na dhanurna ratho nāśvāstatrādṛśyanta neṣavaḥ || 5.44.17|||| sa hatastarasā tena jambumālī mahābalaḥ |papāta nihato bhūmau cūrṇitāṅgavibhūṣaṇaḥ || 5.44.18|||| jambumāliṃ ca nihataṃ kiṅkarāṃśca mahābalān |cukrodha rāvaṇaḥ śrutvā kopasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 5.44.19|||| sa roṣasaṃvartitatāmralocanaḥ prahastaputre nihate mahābale |amātyaputrānativīryavikramān samādideśāśu niśācareśvaraḥ || 5.44.20|| tataste rākṣasendreṇa coditā mantriṇaḥ sutāḥ |niryuyurbhavanāttasmāt sapta saptārcivarcasaḥ || 5.45.1|||| mahābalaparīvārā dhanuṣmanto mahābalāḥ |kṛtāstrāstravidāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ parasparajayaiṣiṇaḥ || 5.45.2|||| hemajālaparikṣiptairdhvajavadbhiḥ patākibhiḥ |toyadasvananirghoṣairvājiyuktairmahārathaiḥ || 5.45.3|||| taptakāñcanacitrāṇi cāpānyamitavikramāḥ |visphārayantaḥ saṃhṛṣṭāstaḍitvanta ivāmbudāḥ || 5.45.4|||| jananyastu tatasteṣāṃ viditvā kiṅkarān hatān |babhūvuḥ śokasambhrāntāḥ sabāndhavasuhṛjjanāḥ || 5.45.5|||| te parasparasaṅgharṣāttaptakāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ |abhipeturhanūmantaṃ toraṇasthamavasthitam || 5.45.6|||| sṛjanto bāṇavṛṣṭiṃ te rathagarjitaniḥsvanāḥ |vṛṣṭimanta ivāmbhodā vicerurnairṛtāmbudāḥ || 5.45.7|||| avakīrṇastatastābhirhanumāñcharavṛṣṭibhiḥ |abhavat saṃvṛtākāraḥ śailarāḍiva vṛṣṭibhiḥ || 5.45.8|||| sa śarān moghayāmāsa teṣāmāśucaraḥ kapiḥ |rathavegaṃ ca vīrāṇāṃ vicaran vimale 'mbare || 5.45.9|||| sa taiḥ krīḍan dhanuṣmadbhirvyomni vīraḥ prakāśate |dhanuṣmadbhiryathā meghairmārutaḥ prabhurambare || 5.45.10|||| sa kṛtvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ trāsayaṃstāṃ mahācamūm |cakāra hanumān vegaṃ teṣu rakṣassu vīryavān || 5.45.11|||| talenābhyahanat kāṃścit pādaiḥ kāṃścit parantapaḥ |muṣṭinā 'bhyahanat kāṃścinnakhaiḥ kāṃścid vyadārayat || 5.45.12|||| pramamāthorasā kāṃścidūrubhyāmaparān kapiḥ |kecittasya ninādena tatraiva patitā bhuvi || 5.45.13|||| tatasteṣvavasanneṣu bhūmau nipatiteṣu ca |tatsainyamagamatsarvaṃ diśo bhayārditam || 5.45.14|||| vinedurvisvaraṃ nāgā nipeturbhuvi vājinaḥ |bhagnanīḍadhvajacchattrairbhūśca kīrṇā 'bhavadrathaiḥ || 5.45.15|||| sravatā rudhireṇāthasravantyo darśitāḥ pathi |vividhaiśca svarairlaṅkā nanāda vikṛtaṃ tadā || 5.45.16|||| sa tān pravṛddhān vinihatya rākṣasān mahābalaścaṇḍaparākramaḥ kapiḥ |yuyutsuranyaiḥ punareva rākṣasaistameva vīro 'bhijagāma toraṇam || 5.45.17|| hatān mantrisutān buddhvā vānareṇa mahātmanā |rāvaṇaḥ saṃvṛtākāraścakāra matimuttamām || 5.46.1|||| sa virūpākṣayūpākṣau durdharaṃ caiva rākṣasam |praghasaṃ bhārakarṇaṃ ca pañca senāgranāyakān || 5.46.2|||| sandideśa daśagrīvo vīrānnayaviśāradān |hanumadgrahaṇavyagrān vāyuvegasamān yudhi || 5.46.3|||| yāta senāgragāḥ sarve mahābalaparigrahāḥ |savājirathamātaṅgāḥ sa kapiḥ śāsyatāmiti || 5.46.4|||| yattaiśca khalu bhāvyaṃ syāttamāsādya vanālayam |karma cāpi samādheyaṃ deśakālavirodhinam || 5.46.5|||| na hyahaṃ taṃ kapiṃ manye karmaṇā pratitarkayan |sarvathā tanmahadbhūtaṃ mahābalaparigraham |bhavedindreṇa vā sṛṣṭamasmadarthaṃ tapobalāt || 5.46.6|||| sanāgayakṣagandharvā devāsuramaharṣayaḥ |yuṣmābhiḥ sahitaiḥ sarvairmayā saha vinirjitāḥ || 5.46.7|||| tairavaśyaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vyalīkaṃ kiṃcideva naḥ |tadeva nātra sandehaḥ prasahya parigṛhyatām || 5.46.8|||| nāvamānyo bhavadbhiśca harirdhīraparākramaḥ |dṛṣṭā hi harayaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā vipulavikramāḥ || 5.46.9|||| vālī ca sahasugrīvo jāmbavāṃśca mahābalaḥ |nīlaḥ senāpatiścaiva ye cānye dvividādayaḥ || 5.46.10|||| naivaṃ teṣāṃ gatirbhīmā na tejo na parākramaḥ |na matirna balotsāhau na rūpaparikalpanam || 5.46.11|||| mahatsattvamidaṃ jñeyaṃ kapirūpaṃ vyavasthitam |prayatnaṃ mahadāsthāya kriyatāmasya nigrahaḥ || 5.46.12|||| kāmaṃ lokāstrayaḥ sendrāḥ sasurāsuramānavāḥ |bhavatāmagrataḥ sthātuṃ na paryāptā raṇājire || 5.46.13|||| tathāpi tu nayajñena jayamākāṅkṣatā raṇe |ātmā rakṣyaḥ prayatnena yuddhasiddhirhi cañcalā || 5.46.14|||| te svāmivacanaṃ sarve pratigṛhya mahaujasaḥ |samutpeturmahāvegā hutāśasamatejasaḥ || 5.46.15|||| rathairmattaiśca mātaṅgairvājibhiśca mahājavaiḥ |śstraiśca vividhaistīkṣṇaiḥ sarvaiścopacitā balaiḥ || 5.46.16|||| tatastaṃ dadṛśurvīrā dīpyamānaṃ mahākapim |raśmimantamivodyantaṃ svatejoraśmimālinam || 5.46.17|||| toraṇasthaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahāsattvaṃ mahābalam |mahāmatiṃ mahāvegaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam || 5.46.18|||| taṃ samīkṣyaiva te sarve dikṣu sarvāsvavasthitāḥ |taistaiḥ praharaṇairbhīmairabhipetustatastataḥ || 5.46.19|||| tasya pañcāyasāstīkṣṇāḥ śitāḥ pītamukhāḥ śarāḥ |śirasyutpalapatrābhā durdhareṇa nipātitāḥ || 5.46.20|||| sa taiḥ pañcabhirāviddhaḥ śaraiḥ śirasi vānaraḥ |utpapāta nadan vyomni diśo daśa vinādayan || 5.46.21|||| tatastu durdharo vīraḥ sarathaḥ sajyakārmukaḥ |kiran śaraśataistīkṣṇairabhipede mahābalaḥ || 5.46.22|||| sa kapirvārayāmāsa taṃ vyomni śaravarṣiṇam |vṛṣṭimantaṃ payodānte payodamiva mārutaḥ || 5.46.23|||| ardyamānastatastena durdhareṇānilātmajaḥ |cakāra kadanaṃ bhūyo vyavardhata ca vegavān || 5.46.24|||| sa dūraṃ sahasotpatya durdharasya rathe hariḥ |nipapāta mahavego vidyudrāśirgirāviva || 5.46.25|||| tataḥ sa mathitāṣṭāśvaṃ rathaṃ bhagnākṣakūbaram |vihāya nyapatadbhūmau durdharastyaktajīvitaḥ || 5.46.26|||| taṃ virūpākṣayūpākṣau dṛṣṭvā nipatitaṃ bhuvi |sañjātaroṣau durdharṣāvutpetaturarindamau || 5.46.27|||| sa tābhyāṃ sahasotpatya viṣṭhito vimale 'mbare |mudgarābhyāṃ mahābāhurvakṣasyabhihataḥ kapiḥ || 5.46.28|||| tayorvegavatorvegaṃ vinihatya mahābalaḥ |nipapāta punarbhūmau suparṇasamavikramaḥ || 5.46.29|||| sa sālavṛkṣamāsādya tamutpāṭya ca vānaraḥ |tāvubhau rākṣasau vīrau jaghāna pavanātmajaḥ || 5.46.30|||| tatastāṃstrīn hatān jñātvā vānareṇa tarasvinā |abhipede mahāvegaḥ prasahya praghaso harim || 5.46.31|||| bhāsakarṇaśca saṃkruddhaḥ śūlamādāya vīryavān |ekataḥ kapiśārdūlaṃ yaśasvinamavasthitam || 5.46.32|||| paṭṭiśena śitāgreṇa praghasaḥ pratyayodhayat |bhāsakarṇaśca śūlena rākṣasaḥ kapisattamam || 5.46.33|||| sa tābhyāṃ vikṣatairgātrairasṛgdigdhatanūruhaḥ |abhavadvānaraḥ kruddho bālasūryasamaprabhaḥ || 5.46.34|||| samutpāṭya gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ samṛgavyālapādapam |jaghāna hanumān vīro rākṣasau kapikuñjaraḥ || 5.46.35|||| tatasteṣvavasanneṣu senāpatiṣu pañcasu |balaṃ tadavaśeṣaṃ ca nāśayāsa vānaraḥ || 5.46.36|||| aśvairaśvān gajairnāgān yodhairyodhān rathai rathān |sa kapirnāśayāmāsa sahasrākṣa ivāsurān || 5.46.37|||| hatairnāgaiśca turagairbhagnākṣaiśca mahārathaiḥ |hataiśca rākṣasairbhūmī ruddhamārgā samantataḥ || 5.46.38|||| tataḥ kapistān dhvajinīpatīn raṇe nihatya vīrān sabalān savāhanān |samīkṣya vīraḥ parigṛhya toraṇaṃ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ kāla iva prajākṣaye || 5.46.39|| senāpatīn pañca sa tu pramāpitān hanūmatā sānucarān savāhanān |samīkṣya rājā samaroddhatonmukhaṃ kumāramakṣaṃ prasamaikṣatāgrataḥ || 5.47.1|||| sa tasya dṛṣṭyarpaṇasaṃpracoditaḥ pratāpavān kāñcanacitrakārmukaḥ |samutpapātātha sadasyudīrito dvijātimukhyairhaviṣeva pāvakaḥ || 5.47.2|||| tato mahadbāladivākaraprabhaṃ prataptajāmbūnadajālasaṃtatam |rataṃ samāsthāya yayau sa vīryavān mahāhariṃ taṃ prati nairṛtarṣabhaḥ || 5.47.3|||| tapassaṅgrahasañcayārjitaṃ taponuṣṭhanasamūhasampāditam || 5.47.4|||| surāsurādhṛṣyamasaṅgacāriṇaṃ raviprabhaṃ vyomacaraṃ samāhitam |satūṇamaṣṭāsinibaddhabandhuraṃ yathākramāveśitaśaktitomaram || 5.47.5|||| virājamānaṃ pratipūrṇavastunā sahemadāmnā śaśisūryavarcasā |divākarābhaṃ rathamāsthitastataḥ sa nirjagāmāmaratulyavikramaḥ || 5.47.6|||| sa pūrayan khaṃ ca mahīṃ ca sācalāṃ turaṅgamātaṅgamahārathasvanaiḥ |balaiḥ sametaiḥ sa hi toraṇasthitaṃ samarthamāsīnamupāgamat kapim || 5.47.7|||| sa taṃ samāsādya hariṃ harīkṣaṇo yugāntakālāgnimiva prajākṣaye |avasthitaṃ vismitajātasaṃbhramaḥ samaikṣatākṣo bahumānacakṣuṣā || 5.47.8|||| sa tasya vegaṃ ca kapermahātmanaḥ parākramaṃ cāriṣu pārthivātmajaḥ |vidhārayan svaṃ ca balaṃ mahābalo himakṣaye sūrya ivābhivardhate || 5.47.9|||| sa jātamanyuḥ prasamīkṣya vikramaṃ sthiraṃ sthitaḥ saṃyati durnivāraṇam |samāhitātmā hanumantamāhave pracodayāmāsa śaraistribhiḥ śitaiḥ || 5.47.10|||| tataḥ kapiḥ taṃ prasamībhya garvitaṃ jitaśramaṃ śatruparājayorjitam |avaikṣatākṣaḥ samudīrṇamānasaḥ sa bāṇapāṇiḥ pragṛhītakārmukaḥ || 5.47.11|||| sa hemaniṣkāṅgadacārukuṇḍalaḥ samāsasādāśuparākramaḥ kapim |tayorbabhūvāpratimaḥ samāgamaḥ surāsurāṇāmapi sambhramapradaḥ || 5.47.12|||| rarāsa bhūmirna tatāpa bhānumān vavau na vāyuḥ pracacāla cācalaḥ |kapeḥ kumārasya ca vīkṣya saṃyugaṃ nanāda ca dyaurudadhiśca cukṣubhe || 5.47.13|||| tataḥ sa vīraḥ sumukhāt patattriṇaḥ suvarṇapuṅkhān saviṣānivoragān |samādhisaṃyogavimokṣatattvaviccharānatha trīn kapimūrdhnyapātayat || 5.47.14|||| sa taiḥ śarairmūrdhni samaṃ nipātitaiḥ kṣarannasṛgdigdhavivṛttalocanaḥ |navoditādityanibhaḥ śarāṃśumān vyarājatāditya ivāṃśumālikaḥ || 5.47.15|||| tataḥ sa piṅgādhipamantrasattamaḥ samīkṣya taṃ rājavarātmajaṃ raṇe |udagracitrāyudhacitrakārmukaṃ jaharṣa cāpūryata cāhavonmukhaḥ || 5.47.16|||| sa mandarāgrastha ivāṃśumāliko vivṛddhakopo balavīryasaṃyutaḥ |kumāramakṣaṃ sabalaṃ savāhanaṃ dadāha netrāgnimarīcibhistadā || 5.47.17|||| tataḥ sa bāṇāsanacitrakārmukaḥ śarapravarṣo yudhi rākṣasāmbudaḥ |śarān mumocāśu harīśvarācale valāhako vṛṣṭimivācalottame || 5.47.18|||| tataḥ kapistaṃ raṇacaṇḍavikramaṃ vivṛddhatejobalavīryasaṃyutam |kumāramakṣaṃ prasamīkṣya saṃyuge nanāda harṣādghanatulyavikramaḥ || 5.47.19|||| sa bālabhāvādyudhi vīryadarpitaḥ pravṛddhamanyuḥ kṣatajopamekṣaṇaḥ |samāsasādāpratimaṃ kapiṃ raṇe gajo mahākūpamivāvṛtaṃ tṛṇaiḥ || 5.47.20|||| sa tena bāṇaiḥ prasabhaṃ nipātitaiśkāra nādaṃ ghananādanisvanaḥ |samutpapātāśu nabhaḥ sa mārutirbhujoruvikṣepaṇaghoradarśanaḥ || 5.47.21|||| samutpatantaṃ samabhidravadbalī sa rākṣasānāṃ pravaraḥ pratāpavān |rathī rathiśreṣṭhatamaḥ kiran śaraiḥ payodharaḥ śailamivāśmavṛṣṭibhiḥ || 5.47.22|||| sa tān śarāṃstasya harirvimokṣayaṃścacāra vīraḥ pathi vāyusevite |śarāntare mārutavadviniṣpatan manojavaḥ saṃyati caṇḍavikramaḥ || 5.47.23|||| tamāttabāṇāsanamāhavonmukhaṃ khamāstṛṇantaṃ viśikhaiḥ śarottamaiḥ |avaikṣatākṣaṃ bahumānacakṣuṣā jagāma cintāṃ ca sa mārutātmajaḥ || 5.47.24|||| tataḥ śarairbhinnabhujāntaraḥ kapiḥ kumāravīreṇa mahātmanā nadan |mahābhujaḥ karmaviśeṣatattvavidvicintayāmāsa raṇe parākramam || 5.47.25|||| abālavadbāladivākaraprabhaḥ karotyayaṃ karma mahanmahābalaḥ |na cāsya sarvāhavakarmaśobhinaḥ pramāpaṇe me matiratra jāyate || 5.47.26|||| ayaṃ mahātmā ca mahāṃśca vīryataḥ samāhitaścātisahaśca saṃyuge |asaṃśayaṃ karmaguṇodayādayaṃ sanāgayakṣermunibhiśca pūjitaḥ || 5.47.27|||| parākramotsāhavivṛddhamānasaḥ samīkṣate māṃ pramukhāgataḥ sthitaḥ |parākramo hyasya manāṃsi kampayet surāsurāṇāmapi śīghragāminaḥ || 5.47.28|||| na khalvayaṃ nābhibhavedupekṣitaḥ parākramo hyasya raṇe vivardhate |pramāpaṇaṃ tveva mamāsya rocate na vardhamāno 'gnirupekṣituṃ kṣamaḥ || 5.47.29|||| iti pravegaṃ tu parasya tarkayan svakarmayogaṃ ca vidhāya vīryavān |cakāra vegaṃ tu mahābalastadā matiṃ ca cakre 'sya vadhe mahākapiḥ || 5.47.30|||| sa tasya tānaṣṭa hayān mahājavān samāhitān bhārasahān vivartane |jaghāna vīraḥ pathi vāyusevite talaprahāraiḥ pavanātmajaḥ kapiḥ || 5.47.31|||| tatastalenābhihato mahārathaḥ sa tasya piṅgādhipamantrinirjitaḥ |prabhagnanīḍaḥ parimuktakūbaraḥ papāta bhūmau hatavājirambarāt || 5.47.32|||| sa taṃ parityajya mahāratho rathaṃ sakārmukaḥ khaḍgadharaḥ khamutpatan |tapobhiyogādṛṣirugravīryavān vihāya dehaṃ marutāmivālayam || 5.47.33|||| tataḥ kapistaṃ vicarantamambare patattrirājānilasiddhasevite |sametya taṃ mārutatulyavikramaḥ krameṇa jagrāha sa pādayordṛḍham || 5.47.34|||| sa taṃ samāvidhya sahasraśaḥ kapirmahoragaṃ gṛhya ivāṇḍajeśvaraḥ |mumoca vegāt pitṛtulyavikramo mahītale saṃyati vānarottamaḥ || 5.47.35|||| sa bhagnabāhūrukaṭīśirodharaḥ kṣasannasṛṅnirmathitāsthilocanaḥ |sa bhagrasandhiḥ pravikīrṇabandhano hataḥ kṣitau vāyusutena rākṣasaḥ |mahākapirbhūmitale nipīḍya taṃ cakāra rakṣodhipatermahadbhayam || 5.47.36|||| maharṣibhiścakracarairmahāvrataiḥ sametya bhūtaiśca sayakṣapannagaiḥ |suraiśca saindrairbhṛśajātavismayairhate kumāre sa kapirnirīkṣitaḥ || 5.47.37|||| nihatya taṃ vajrisutopamaprabhaṃ kumāramakṣaṃ kṣatajopamekṣaṇam |tameva vīro 'bhijagāma toraṇaṃ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ kāla iva prajākṣaye || 5.47.38|| tataḥ sa rakṣodhipatirmahātmā hanūmatā 'kṣe nihate kumāre |manaḥ samādhāya tadendrakalpaṃ samādideśendrajitaṃ saroṣam || 5.48.1|||| tvamastravicchastravidāṃ variṣṭhaḥ surāsurāṇāmapi śokadātā |sureṣu sendreṣu ca dṛṣṭakarmā pitāmahārādhana'ñcitāstraḥ || 5.48.2|||| tavāstrabalamāsādya nāsurā na marudgaṇāḥ |na śekuḥ samare sthātuṃ sureśvarasamāśritāḥ || 5.48.3|||| na kaścit triṣu lokeṣu saṃyuge nagataśramaḥ |bhujavīryābhiguptaśca tapasā cābhirakṣitaḥ |deśakālavibhāgajñastvameva matisattamaḥ || 5.48.4|||| na te 'styaśakyaṃ samareṣu karmaṇā na te 'styakāryaṃ matipūrvamantraṇe |na so 'sti kaścit triṣu saṃgraheṣu vai na veda yaste 'strabalaṃ balaṃ ca te || 5.48.5|||| mamānurūpaṃ tapaso balaṃ ca te parākramaścāstrabalaṃ ca saṃyuge |na tvāṃ samāsādya raṇāvamarde manaḥ śramaṃ gacchati niścitārtham || 5.48.6|||| nihatāḥ kiṅkarāḥ sarve jambumālī ca rākṣasaḥ |amātyaputrā vīrāśca pañca senāgrayāyinaḥ || 5.48.7|||| balāni susamṛddhāni sāśvanāgarathāni ca |sahodaraste dayitaḥ kumāro 'kṣaśca sūditaḥ || 5.48.8|||| na hi teṣveva me sāro yastvayyariniṣūdana || 5.48.9|||| idaṃ hi dṛṣṭvā matimanmahadbalaṃ kapeḥ prabhāvaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca |tvamātmanaścāpi samīkṣya sāraṃ kuruṣva vegaṃ svabalānurūpam || 5.48.10|||| balāvamardastvayi sannikṛṣṭe yathā gate śāmyati śāntaśatrau |tathā samīkṣyātmabalaṃ paraṃ ca samārabhasvāstravidāṃ variṣṭha || 5.48.11|||| na vīra senā gaṇaśocyavanti na vajramādāya viśālasāram |na mārutasyāsya gateḥ pramāṇaṃ na cāgnikalpaḥ karaṇena hantum || 5.48.12|||| tamevamarthaṃ prasamīkṣya samyak svakarmasāmyāddhi samāhitātmā |smaraṃśca divyaṃ dhanuṣo 'stravīryaṃ vrajākṣataṃ karma samārabhasva || 5.48.13|||| na khalviyaṃ matiḥ śreṣṭhā yattvāṃ saṃpreṣayāmyaham |iyaṃ ca rājadharmāṇāṃ kṣatrasya ca matirmatā || 5.48.14|||| nānāśastraiśca saṃgrāme vaiśāradyamarindam |avaśyameva boddhavyaṃ kāmyaśca vijayo raṇe || 5.48.15|||| tataḥ pitustadvacanaṃ niśamya pradakṣiṇaṃ dakṣasutaprabhāvaḥ |cakāra bhartāramadīnasattvo raṇāya vīraḥ pratipannabuddhiḥ || 5.48.16|||| tatastaiḥ svagaṇairiṣṭairindrajat pratipūjitaḥ |yuddhoddhataḥ kṛtotsāhaḥ sagrāmaṃ pratyadyata || 5.48.17|||| śrīmān padmapalāśākṣo rākṣasādhipateḥ sutaḥ |nirjagāma mahātejāḥ samudra iva parvasu || 5.48.18|||| sa pakṣirājopamatulyavegairvyālaiścaturbhiḥ sitatīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraiḥ |rathaṃ samāyuktamasaṅgavegaṃ samārurohendrajidindrakalpaḥ || 5.48.19|||| sa rathī dhanvinīṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śastrajño 'stravidāṃ varaḥ |rathenābhiyayau kṣipraṃ hanūmān yatra so 'bhavat || 5.48.20|||| sa tasya rathanirghoṣaṃ jyāsvanaṃ kārmukasya ca |niśamya harivīro 'sau saṃprahṛṣṭataro 'bhavat || 5.48.21|||| sumahaccāpamādāya śitaśalyāṃśca sāyakān |hanumantamabhipretya jagāma raṇapaṇḍitaḥ || 5.48.22|||| tasmiṃstataḥ saṃyati jātaharṣe raṇāya nirgacchati bāṇapāṇau |diśaśca sarvāḥ babhūvarmṛgāśca raudrā bahudhā vineduḥ || 5.48.23|||| samāgatāstatra tu nāgayakṣā maharṣayaścakracarāśca siddhāḥ |nabhaḥ samāvṛtya ca pakṣisaṅghā vineduruccaiḥ paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ || 5.48.24|||| āyāntaṃ sarathaṃ dṛṣṭvā tūrṇamindrajitaṃ kapiḥ |vinanāda mahānādaṃ vyavardhata ca vegavān || 5.48.25|||| indrajittu rathaṃ divyamāsthitaścitrakārmukaḥ |dhanurvisphārayāmāsa taḍidūrjitaniḥsvanam || 5.48.26|||| tataḥ sametāvati tīkṣṇavegau mahābalau tau raṇanirviśaṅkau |kapiśca rakṣodhipateśca putraḥ surāsurendrāviva baddhavairau || 5.48.27|||| sa tasya vīrasya mahārathasya dhanuṣmataḥ saṃyati saṃmatasya |śarapravegaṃ vyahanat pravṛddhaścacāra mārge pituraprameye || 5.48.28|||| tataḥ śarānāyatīkṣṇaśalyān supatriṇaḥ kāñcanacitrapuṅkhān |mumoca vīraḥ paravīrahantā susannatān vajranipātavegān || 5.48.29|||| tatastu tatsyandananiḥsvanaṃ ca mṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahasvanaṃ ca |vikṛṣyamāṇasya ca kārmukasya niśamya ghoṣaṃ punarutpapāta || 5.48.30|||| śarāṇāmantareṣvāśu vyavartata mahākapiḥ |haristasyābhilakṣyasya moghaya~llakṣyasaṃgraham || 5.48.31|||| śarāṇaāmagratastasya punaḥ samabhivartata |prasārya hastau hanumānutpapātānilātmajaḥ || 5.48.32|||| tāvubhau vegasampannau raṇakarmaviśāradau |sarvabhūtamanogrāhi cakraturyuddhamuttamam || 5.48.33|||| hanūmato veda na rākṣaso 'ntaraṃ na mārutistasya mahātmano 'ntaram |parasparaṃ nirviṣahau babhūvatuḥ sametya tau devasamānavikramau || 5.48.34|||| tatastu lakṣye sa vihanyamāne śareṣvamogheṣu ca saṃpatatsu |jāgama cintāṃ mahatīṃ mahātmā samādhisaṃyogasamāhitātmā || 5.48.35|||| tato matiṃ rākṣasarājasūnuścakāra tasmin harivīramukhye |avadhyatāṃ tasya kapeḥ samīkṣya kathaṃ nigacchediti nigrahārtham || 5.48.36|||| tataḥ paitāmahaṃ vīraḥ so 'stramastravidāṃ varaḥ |sandadhe sumahātejāstaṃ haripravaraṃ prati || 5.48.37|||| avadhyo 'yamiti jñātvā tamastreṇāstratattvavit |nijagrāha mahābāhurmārutātmajamindrajit || 5.48.38|||| tena baddhastato 'streṇa rākṣasena sa vānaraḥ |abhavannirviceṣṭaśca papāta ca mahītale || 5.48.39|||| tato 'tha buddhvā sa tadastrabandhaṃ prabhoḥ prabhāvād vigatātmavegaḥ |pitāmahānugrahamātmanaśca vicintayāmāsa haripravīraḥ || 5.48.40|||| tataḥ svāyambhuvairmantrairbrahmāstramabhimantritam |hanūmāṃścintayāmāsa varadānaṃ pitāmahāt || 5.48.41|||| na me 'sya bandhasya ca śaktirasti vimokṣaṇe lokaguroḥ prabhāvāt |ityeva matvā vihito 'strabandho mayā ' 'tmayoneranuvartitavyaḥ || 5.48.42|||| sa vīryamastrasya kapirvicārya pitāmahānugrahamātmanaśca |vimokṣaśaktiṃ paricintayitvā pitāmahājñāmanuvartate sma || 5.48.43|||| astreṇāpi hi baddhasya bhayaṃ mama na jāyate |pitāmahamahendrābhyāṃ rakṣitasyānilena ca || 5.48.44|||| grahaṇe cāpi rakṣobhirmahān me guṇadarśanaḥ |rākṣasendreṇa saṃvādastasmādagṛhṇantu māṃ pare || 5.48.45|||| sa niścitārthaḥ parivīrahantā samīkṣyakārī vinivṛttaceṣṭaḥ |paraiḥ prasahyābhigatairnigṛhya nanāda taistaiḥ paribhartsyamānaḥ || 5.48.46|||| tatastaṃ rākṣasā dṛṣṭvā nirviceṣṭamarindamam |babandhuḥ śaṇavalkaiśca drumacīraiśca saṃhataiḥ || 5.48.47|||| sa rocayāmāsa paraiśca bandhaṃ prasahya vīrairabhinigrahaṃ ca |kautūhalānmāṃ yadi rākṣasendro draṣṭhuṃ vyavasyediti niścitārthaḥ || 5.48.48|||| sa baddhastena valkena vimukto 'streṇa vīryavān |astrabandhaḥ sa cānyaṃ hi na bandhamanuvartate || 5.48.49|||| athendrajittudrumacīrabaddhaṃ vicārya vīraḥ kapisattamaṃ tam |vimuktamastreṇa jagāma cintāṃ nānyena baddho hyanuvartate 'stram || 5.48.50|||| aho mahat karma kṛtaṃ nirarthakaṃ na rākṣasairmantragatirvimṛṣṭā |punaśca nāstre vihate 'stramanyat pravartate saṃśayitāḥ sma sarve || 5.48.51|||| astreṇa hanumān mukto nātmānamavabudhyata |kṛṣyamāṇastu rakṣobhistaiśca bandhernipīḍitaḥ || 5.48.52|||| hanyamānastataḥ krūrai rākṣasaiḥ kāṣṭhamuṣṭibhiḥ |samīpaṃ rākṣasendrasya prakṛṣyata sa vānaraḥ || 5.48.53|||| athendrajittaṃ prasamīkṣya muktamastreṇa baddhaṃ drumacīrasūtraiḥ |vyadarśayattatra mahābalaṃ haripravīraṃ sagaṇāya rājñe || 5.48.54|||| taṃ mattamiva mātaṅgaṃ baddhaṃ kapivarottamam |rākṣasā rākṣasendrāya rāvaṇāya nyavedayan || 5.48.55|||| ko 'yaṃ kasya kuto vā 'tra kiṃ kāryaṃ ko vyapāśrayaḥ |iti rākṣasavīrāṇāṃ tatra saṃjajñire kathāḥ || 5.48.56|||| hanyatāṃ dahyatāṃ vāpi bhakṣyatāmiti cāpare |rākṣasāstatra saṃkruddhāḥ parasparamathābruvan || 5.48.57|||| atītya mārgaṃ sahasā mahātmā sa tatra rakṣodhipapādamūle |dadarśa rājñaḥ paricāravṛddhān gṛhaṃ mahāratnavibhūṣitaṃ ca || 5.48.58|||| sa dadarśa mahātejā rāvaṇaḥ kapisattamam |rakṣobhirvikṛtākāraiḥ kṛṣyamāṇamitastataḥ || 5.48.59|||| rākṣasādhipatiṃ cāpi dadarśa kapisattamaḥ |tejobalasamāyuktaṃ tapantamiva bhāskaram || 5.48.60|||| sa roṣasaṃvartitatāmradṛṣṭirdaśānanastaṃ kapimanvavekṣya |athopaviṣṭān kulaśīlavṛddhān samādiśattaṃ prati mantrimukhyān || 5.48.61|||| yathākramaṃ taiḥ sa kapirvipṛṣṭaḥ kāryārthamarthasya ca mūlamādau |nivedayāmāsa harīśvarasya dūtaḥ sakāśādahamāgato 'smi || 5.48.62|| tataḥ sa karmaṇā tasya vismito bhīmavikramaḥ |hanumān roṣatāmrākṣo rakṣodhipamavaikṣata || 5.49.1|||| bhrājamānaṃ mahārheṇa kāñcanena virājatā |muktājālāvṛtenātha mukuṭena mahādyutim || 5.49.2|||| vajrasaṃyogasaṃyuktairmahārhamaṇivigrahaiḥ |haimairābharaṇaiścitrairmanaseva prakalpitaiḥ || 5.49.3|||| mahārhakṣaumasaṃvītaṃ raktacandanarūṣitam |svanuliptaṃ vicitrābhirvividhābhiśca bhaktibhiḥ || 5.49.4|||| vivṛtairdarśanīyaiśca raktākṣairbhīmadarśanaiḥ |dīptatīkṣṇamahādaṃṣṭraiḥ pralambadaśanacchadaiḥ || 5.49.5|||| śirobhirdaśabhirvīraṃ bhrājamānaṃ mahaujasam |nānāvyālasamākīrṇaiḥ śikharairiva mandaram || 5.49.6|||| nīlāñjanacayaprakhyaṃ hāreṇorasi rājatā |pūrṇacandrābhavakreṇa sabalākamivāmbudam || 5.49.7|||| bāhubhirbaddhakeyūraiścandanottamarūṣitaiḥ |bhrājamānāṅgadaiḥ pīnaiḥ pañcaśīrṣaurivoragaiḥ || 5.49.8|||| mahati sphāṭike citre ratnasaṃyogasaṃskṛte |uttamāstaraṇāstīrṇe sūpaviṣṭaṃ varāsane || 5.49.9|||| alaṃkṛtābhiratyarthaṃ pramadābhiḥ samantataḥ |vālavyajanahastābhirārāt samupasevitam || 5.49.10|||| durdhareṇa prahastena mahāpārśvena rakṣasā |mantribhirmantratattvajñairnikumbhena ca mantriṇā || 5.49.11|||| sukhopaviṣṭaṃ rakṣobhiścaturbhirbaladarpitaiḥ |kṛtsna parivṛtaṃ lokaṃ caturbhiriva sāgaraiḥ || 5.49.12|||| sacivairmantratattvajñairanyaiśca śubhabuddhibhiḥ |anvāsyamānaṃ rakṣobhiḥ surairiva sureśvaram || 5.49.13|||| apaśyadrākṣasapatiṃ hanumānatitejasam |viṣṭhitaṃ meruśikhare satoyamiva toyadam || 5.49.14|||| sa taiḥ saṃpīḍyamāno 'pi rakṣobhirbhīmavikramaiḥ |vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā rakṣodhipamavaikṣata || 5.49.15|||| bhrājamānaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā hanumān rākṣaseśvaram |manasā cintayāmāsa tejasā tasya mohitaḥ || 5.49.16|||| aho rūpamaho dhairyamaho sattvamaho dyutiḥ |aho rākṣasarājasya sarvalakṣaṇayuktatā || 5.49.17|||| yadyadharmo na balavān syādayaṃ rākṣaseśvaraḥ |syādaya suralokasya saśakrasyāpi rakṣitā || 5.49.18|||| asya krūrairnṛśaṃsaiśca karmabhirlokakutsitaiḥ |tena bibhyati khalvasmāllokāḥ sāmaradānavāḥ || 5.49.19|||| ayaṃ hyutsahate kruddhaḥ kartumekārṇavaṃ jagat |iti cintāṃ bahuvidhāmakaronmatimān hariḥ |dṛṣṭvā rākṣasarājasya prabhāvamamitaujasaḥ || 5.49.20|| tamudvīkṣya mahābāhuḥ piṅgākṣaṃ purataḥ sthitam |kopena mahatā ' 'viṣṭo rāvaṇo lokarāvaṇaḥ || 5.50.1|||| śaṅkāhatātmā dadhyau sa kapāndraṃ tejasāvṛtam |kimeṣa bhagavānnandī bhavet sākṣādihāgataḥ || 5.50.2|||| yena śapto 'smi kailāse mayā sañcālite purā |so 'yaṃ vānaramūrtiḥ syāt kiṃsvidbāṇopi vā 'suraḥ || 5.50.3|||| sa rājā roṣatāmrākṣaḥ prahastaṃ mantrisattamam |kālayuktamuvājedaṃ vaco vipulamarthavat || 5.50.4|||| durātmā pṛcchyatāmeṣa kutaḥ kiṃ vā 'sya kāraṇam |vanabhaṅge ca ko 'syārtho rākṣasīnāṃ ca tarjane || 5.50.5|||| matpurīmapradhṛṣyāṃ vā ' 'gamane kiṃ prayojanam |āyodhane vā kiṃ kāryaṃ tvayā kape || 5.50.6|||| rāvaṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā prahasto vākyamabravīt |samāśvasihi bhadraṃ te na bhīḥ kāryā tvayā kape || 5.50.7|||| yadi tāvattvamindreṇa preṣito rāvaṇālayam |tattvamākhyāhi mā bhūtte bhayaṃ vānara mokṣyase || 5.50.8|||| yadi vaiśravaṇasya tvaṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca |cārarūpamidaṃ kṛtvā praviṣṭo naḥ purīmimām |viṣṇunā preṣito vāpi dūto vijayakāṅkṣiṇā || 5.50.9|||| na hi te vānaraṃ tejo rūpamātraṃ tu vānaram || 5.50.10|||| tattvataḥ kathayasvādya tato vānara mokṣyase |anṛtaṃ vadataścāpi durlabhaṃ tava jīvitam |athavā yannimittaṃ te praveśo rāvaṇālaye || 5.50.11|||| evamukto hariśreṣṭhastadā rakṣogaṇeśvaram || 5.50.12|||| abravīnnāsmi śakrasya yamasya varuṇasya vā |dhanadena na me sakhyaṃ viṣṇunā nāsmi coditaḥ || 5.50.13|||| jātireva mama tveṣā vānaro 'hamihāgataḥ |darśane rākṣasendrasya durlabhe tadidaṃ mayā || 5.50.14|||| vanaṃ rākṣasarājasya darśanārthe vināśitam |tataste rākṣasāḥ prāptā balino yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 5.50.15|||| rakṣaṇārthaṃ tu dehasya pratiyuddhā mayā raṇe |astrapāśairna śakyo 'haṃ baddhuṃ devāsurairapi || 5.50.16|||| pitāmahādeva varo mamāpyeṣo 'bhyupāgataḥ |rājānaṃ draṣṭukāmena mayāstramanuvartitam || 5.50.17|||| vimukto hyahamastreṇa rākṣasaistvabhipīḍitaḥ |kenacidrājakāryeṇa saṃprāpto 'smi tavāntikam || 5.50.18|||| dūto 'hamiti vijñeyo rāghavasyāmitaujasaḥ |śrūyatāṃ cāpi vacanaṃ mama pathyamidaṃ prabho || 5.50.19|| taṃ samīkṣya mahāsattvaṃ sattvavān harisattamaḥ |vākyamarthavadavyagrastamuvāca daśānanam || 5.51.1|||| ahaṃ sugrīvasandeśādiha prāptastavālayam |rākṣasendra harīśastvāṃ bhrātā kuśalamabravīt || 5.51.2|||| bhrātuḥ śṛṇu samādeśaṃ sugrīvasya mahātmanaḥ |dharmārthopahitaṃ vākyamiha cāmutra ca kṣamam || 5.51.3|||| rājā daśaratho nāma rathakuñjaravājimān |piteva bandhurlokasya sureśvarasamadyutiḥ || 5.51.4|||| jyeṣṭhastasya mahābāhuḥ putraḥ priyakaraḥ prabhuḥ |piturnirdeśānniṣkrāntaḥ praviṣṭo daṇḍakāvanam || 5.51.5|||| lakṣmaṇena saha bhrātrā sītayā cāpi bhāryayā |rāmo nāma mahātejā dharmyaṃ panthānamāśritaḥ || 5.51.6|||| tasya bhāryā vane naṣṭā sītā patimanuvratā |vaidehasya sutā rājño janakasya mahātmanaḥ || 5.51.7|||| sa mārgamāṇastāṃ devīṃ rājaputraḥ sahānujaḥ |ṛśyamūkamanuprāptaḥ sugrīveṇa samāgataḥ || 5.51.8|||| tasya tena pratijñātaṃ sītāyāḥ parimārgaṇam |sugrīvasyāpi rāmeṇa harirājyaṃ niveditam || 5.51.9|||| tatastena mṛdhe hatvā rājaputreṇa vālinam |sugrīvaḥ sthāpito rājye haryṛkṣāṇāṃ gaṇeśvaraḥ || 5.51.10|||| tvayā vijñātapūrvaśca vālī vānarapuṅgavaḥ |rāmeṇa nihataḥ saṅkhye śareṇaikena vānaraḥ || 5.51.11|||| sa sītāmārgaṇe vyagraḥ sugrīvaḥ satyasaṅgaraḥ |harīn saṃpreṣayāmāsa diśaḥ sarvā harīśvaraḥ || 5.51.12|||| tāṃ harīṇāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni niyutāni ca |dikṣu sarvāsu mārgante hyadhaścopari cāmbare || 5.51.13|||| vainateyasamāḥ kecit kecittatrānilopamāḥ |asaṅgagatayaḥ śīghrā harivīrā mahābalāḥ || 5.51.14|||| ahaṃ tu hanumānnāma mārutasyaurasaḥ sutaḥ |sītāyāstu kṛte tūrṇaṃ śatayojanamāyatam || 5.51.15|||| samudraṃ laṅghayitvaiva tāṃ didṛkṣurihāgataḥ |bhramatā ca mayā dṛṣṭā gṛhe te janakātmajā || 5.51.16|||| tadbhavān dṛṣṭadharmārthastapaḥ kṛtaparigrahaḥ |paradārān mahāprājña noparoddhuṃ tvamarhasi || 5.51.17|||| na hi dharmaviruddheṣu bahvapāyeṣu karmasu |mūlaghātiṣu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhāḥ || 5.51.18|||| kaśca lakṣmaṇamuktānāṃ rāmakopānuvartinām |śarāṇāmagrataḥ sthātuṃ śakto devāsureṣvapi || 5.51.19|||| na cāpi triṣu lokeṣu rājan vidyeta kaścana |rāghavasya vyalīkaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā sukhamavāpnuyāt || 5.51.20|||| tattrikālahitaṃ vākyaṃ dharmyamarthānubandhi ca |manyasva naradevāya jānakī pratidīyatām || 5.51.21|||| dṛṣṭā hīyaṃ mayā devī labdhaṃ yadiha durlabham |uttaraṃ karma yaccheṣaṃ nimittaṃ tatra rāghavaḥ || 5.51.22|||| lakṣiteyaṃ mayā sītā tathā śokapāyaṇā |gṛhya yāṃ nābhijānāsi pañcāsyāmiva pannagīm || 5.51.23|||| neyaṃ jarayituṃ śakyā sāsurairamarairapi |viṣasaṃsṛṣṭamatyarthaṃ bhuktamannamivaujasā || 5.51.24|||| tapassantāpalabdhaste yo 'ya dharmaparigrahaḥ |na sa nāśayituṃ nyāyyamātmaprāṇaparigrahaḥ ||| 5.51.25|||| avadhyatāṃ tapo 'bhiryāṃ bhavān samanupaśyati |ātmanaḥ sāsurairdevairhetustatrāpyayaṃ mahān || 5.51.26|||| sugrīvo na hi devo 'yaṃ nāsuro na ca rākṣasaḥ |na dānavo na gandharvo na yakṣo na ca pannagaḥ |tasmāt prāṇaparitrāṇaṃ kathaṃ rājan kariṣyasi || 5.51.27|||| na tu dharmopasaṃhāramadharmaphalasaṃhitam |tadeva phalamanveti dharmaścādharmanāśanaḥ || 5.51.28|||| prāptaṃ dharmaphalaṃ tāvadbhavatā nātra saṃśayaḥ |phalamasyāpyadharmasya kṣiprameva prapatsyase || 5.51.29|||| janasthānavadhaṃ buddhvā buddhvā vālivadhaṃ tathā |rāmasugrīvasakhyaṃ ca buddhyasva hitamātmanaḥ || 5.51.30|||| kāmaṃ khalvahamapyekaḥ savājirathakuñjarām |laṅkāṃ nāśayituṃ śaktastasyaiṣa tu na niścayaḥ || 5.51.31|||| rāmeṇa hi pratijñātaṃ haryṛkṣagaṇasannidhau |utsādanamamitrāṇāṃ sītā yaistu pradharṣitā || 5.51.32|||| apakurvan hi rāmasya sākṣādapi purandaraḥ |na sukhaṃ prāpnuyādanyaḥ kiṃ punastvadvidho janaḥ || 5.51.33|||| yāṃ sītetyabhijānāsi yeyaṃ tiṣṭhati te vaśe |kālarātrīti tāṃ viddhi sarvalaṅkāvināśinīm || 5.51.34|||| tadalaṃ kālapāśena sītāvigraharūpiṇā |svayaṃ skandhāvasaktena kṣamamātmani cintyatām || 5.51.35|||| sītāyāstejasā dagdhāṃ rāmakopaprapīḍitām |dahyamānāmimāṃ paśya purīṃ sāṭṭapratolikām || 5.51.36|||| svāni mitrāṇi mantrīśca jñātīn bhrāta'n sutān hitān |bhogān dārāṃśca laṅkāṃ ca mā vināśamupānaya || 5.51.37|||| satyaṃ rākṣasarājendra śṛṇuṣva vacanaṃ mama |rāmadāsasya dṛtasya vānarasya viśeṣataḥ || 5.51.38|||| sarvānlokān susaṃhṛtya sabhūtān sacarācarān |punareva tathā sraṣṭuṃ śakto rāmo mahāyaśāḥ || 5.51.39|||| devāsuranarendreṣu yakṣarakṣogaṇeṣu ca |vidyādhareṣu sarveṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca || 5.51.40|||| siddheṣu kinnarendreṣu patattriṣu ca sarvataḥ || 5.51.41|||| sarvabhūteṣu sarvatra sarvakāleṣu nāsti saḥ |yo rāmaṃ pratiyuddhyeta viṣṇutulyaparākramam || 5.51.42|||| sarvalokeśvarasyaivaṃ kṛtvā vipriyamuttamam |rāmasya rājasiṃhasya durlabhaṃ tava jīvitam || 5.51.43|||| devāśca daityāśca niśācarendra gandharvavidyādharanāgayakṣāḥ |rāmasya lokatrayanāyakasya sthātuṃ na śaktāḥ samareṣu sarve || 5.51.44|||| brahmā svayambhūścaturānano vā rudrastrinetrastripurāntako vā |indro mahendraḥ suranāyako vā trātuṃ na śaktā yudhi rāmavadhyam || 5.51.45|||| sa sauṣṭhavopetamadīnavādinaḥ kaperniśamyāpratimo 'priyaṃ vacaḥ |daśānanaḥ kopavivṛttalocanaḥ samādiśat tasya vadhaṃ mahākapeḥ || 5.51.46|| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā vānarasya mahātmanaḥ |ājñāpayadvadhaṃ tasya rāvaṇaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ || 5.52.1|||| vadhe tasya samājñapte rāvaṇena durātmanā |niveditavato dautyaṃ nānumene vibhīṣaṇaḥ || 5.52.2|||| taṃ rakṣodhipatiṃ kruddhaṃ tacca kāryamupasthitam |viditvā cintayāmāsa kāryaṃ kāryavidhau sthitaḥ || 5.52.3|||| niścitārthastataḥ sāmnā ' 'pūjya śatrujidagrajam |uvāca hitamatyarthaṃ vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ || 5.52.4|||| kṣamasva roṣaṃ tyaja rākṣasendra prasīda madvākyamidaṃ śṛṇuṣva |vadhaṃ na kurvanti parāvarajñā dūtasya santo vasudhādhipendrāḥ || 5.52.5|||| rājadharmaviruddhaṃ ca lokavṛtteśca garhitam |tava cāsadṛśaṃ vīra kaperasya pramāpaṇam || 5.52.6|||| dharmajñaśca kṛtajñaśca rājadharmaviśāradaḥ |parāvarajño bhūtānāṃ tvameva paramārthavit || 5.52.7|||| gṛhyante yadi roṣeṇa tvādṛśo 'pi vipaścitaḥ |tataḥ śāstradharmavipaścittvaṃ śrama eva hi kevalam || 5.52.8|||| tasmāt prasīda śatrughna rākṣasendra durāsada |yuktāyuktaṃ viniścitya dūtadaṇḍe vidhīyatām || 5.52.9|||| vibhīṣaṇavacaḥ śrutvā rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ |roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭo vākyamuttaramabravīt || 5.52.10|||| na pāpānāṃ vadhe pāpaṃ vidyate śatrusūdana |tasmādenaṃ vadhiṣyāmi vānaraṃ pāpacāriṇam || 5.52.11|||| adharmamūlaṃ bahuroṣayuktamanāryajuṣṭaṃ vacanaṃ niśamya |uvāca vākyaṃ paramārthatattvaṃ vibhīṣaṇo buddhimatāṃ variṣṭhaḥ || 5.52.12|||| prasīda laṅkeśvara rākṣasendra dharmārthayuktaṃ vacanaṃ śṛṇuṣva |dūtā na vadhyāḥ samayeṣu rājan sarveṣu sarvatra vadanti santaḥ || 5.52.13|||| asaṃśayaṃ śatrurayaṃ pravṛddhaḥ kṛtaṃ hyanenāpriyamaprameyam |na dūtavadhyāṃ pravadanti santo dūtasya dṛṣṭā bahavo hi daṇḍāḥ || 5.52.14|||| vairūpyamaṅgeṣu kaśābhighāto mauṇḍyaṃ(ḍhyaṃ) tathā lakṣaṇasannipātaḥ |etān hi dūte pravadanti daṇḍān vadhastu dūtasya na naḥ śruto 'pi || 5.52.15|||| kathaṃ ca dharmārthavinītabuddhiḥ parāvarapratyayaniścitārthaḥ |bhavadvidhaḥ kopavaśe hi tiṣṭhet kopaṃ niyacchanti hi sattvavantaḥ || 5.52.16|||| na dharmavāde na ca lokavṛtte na śāstrabuddhigrahaṇeṣu cāpi |vidyeta kaścittava vīratulyastvaṃ hyuttamaḥ sarvasurāsurāṇām || 5.52.17|||| na cāpyasya kaperghāte kañcit paśyāmyahaṃ guṇam |teṣvayaṃ pātyatāṃ daṇḍo yairayaṃ preṣitaḥ kapiḥ || 5.52.18|||| sādhurvā yadivā 'sādhuḥ paraireṣa samarpitaḥ |bruvan parārthaṃ paravān na dūto vadhamarhati || 5.52.19|||| api cāsmin hate rājan nānyaṃ paśyāmi khecaram |iha yaḥ punarāgacchet paraṃ pāraṃ mahodadheḥ || 5.52.20|||| tasmānnāsya vade yatnaḥ kāryaḥ parapurañjaya |bhavān sendreṣu deveṣu yatnamāstātumarhati || 5.52.21|||| asmin vinaṣṭe nahi dūtamanyaṃ paśyāmi yastau nararājaputrau |yuddhāya yuddhapriya durvinītāvudyojayeddīrghapathāvaruddhau || 5.52.22|||| parākramotsāhamanasvināṃ ca surāsurāṇāmapi durjayena |tvayā manonandana nairṛtānāṃ yuddhāyatirnāśayituṃ na yuktā || 5.52.23|||| hitāśca śūrāśca samāhitāśca kuleṣu jātāśca mahāguṇeṣu |manasvinaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhāḥ koṭyagrataste subhṛtāśca yodhāḥ || 5.52.24|||| tadekadeśena balasya tāvat kecittavādeśakṛto 'bhiyāntu |tau rājaputrau vinigṛhya mūḍhau pareṣu te bhāvayituṃ prabhāvam || 5.52.25|||| niśācarāṇāmadhipo 'nujasya vibhīṣaṇasyottamavākyamiṣṭam |jagrāha buddhyā suralokaśatrurmahābalo rākṣasarājamukhyaḥ || 5.52.26|| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā daśagrīvo mahābalaḥ |deśakālahitaṃ vākyaṃ bhrāturuttaramabravīt || 5.53.1|||| samyaguktaṃ hi bhavatā dūtavadhyā vigarhitā |avaśyaṃ tu vadhādanyaḥ kriyatāmasya nigrahaḥ || 5.53.2|||| kapīnāṃ kila lāṅgūlamiṣṭaṃ bhavati bhūṣaṇam |tadasya dīpyatāṃ śīghraṃ tena dagdhena gacchatu || 5.53.3|||| tataḥ paśyantvimaṃ dīnamaṅgavairūpyakarśitam |samitrajñātayaḥ sarve bāndhavāḥ sasuhṛjjanāḥ || 5.53.4|||| ājñāpayadrākṣasendraḥ puraṃ sarvaṃ sacatvaram |lāṅgūlena pradīptena rakṣobhiḥ pariṇīyatām || 5.53.5|||| veṣṭayanti sma lāṅgūlaṃ jīrṇaiḥ kārpāsakaiḥ paṭaiḥ || 5.53.6|||| saṃveṣṭyamāne lāṅgūle vyavardhata mahākapiḥ |śuṣkamindhanamāsādya vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ |tailena pariṣicyātha te 'gniṃ tatrābhyapātayan || 5.53.7|||| lāṅūlena pradīptena rākṣasāṃstānapātayat |roṣāmarṣaparītātmā bālasūryasamānanaḥ || 5.53.8|||| lāṅgūlaṃ saṃpradīptaṃ tu draṣṭuṃ tasya hanūmataḥ |sahastrībālavṛddhāśca jagmuḥ prītā niśācarāḥ || 5.53.9|||| sa bhūyaḥ saṅgataiḥ krūrai rākṣasairharisattamaḥ |nibaddhaḥ kṛtavān vīrastatkālasadṛśīṃ matim || 5.53.10|||| kāmaṃ khalu na me śaktā nibaddhasyāpi rākṣasāḥ |chittvā pāśān samutpatya hanyāmahamimān punaḥ || 5.53.11|||| yadi bhartṛhitārthāya carantaṃ bhartṛśāsanāt |badhnantyete durātmāno na tu me niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā || 5.53.12|||| sarveṣāmeva paryāpto rākṣasānāmahaṃ yudhi |kiṃ tu rāmasya prītyarthaṃ viṣahiṣye 'hamīdṛśam || 5.53.13|||| laṅkā cārayitavyā vai punareva bhavediti |rātrau na hi sudṛṣṭā me durgakarmavidhānataḥ || 5.53.14|||| avaśyameva draṣṭavyā mayā laṅkā niśākṣaye || 5.53.15|||| kāmaṃ baddhasya me bhūyaḥ pucchasyoddīpanena ca |pīḍāṃ kurvantu rakṣāṃsi na me 'sti manasaḥ śramaḥ || 5.53.16|||| tataste saṃvṛtākāraṃ sattvavantaṃ mahākapim |parigṛhya yayurhṛṣṭā rākṣasāḥ kapikuñjaram || 5.53.17|||| śaṅkhabherīninādaistaṃ ghoyaṣayantaḥ svakarmabhiḥ |rākṣasāḥ krūrakarmāṇaścārayanti sma tāṃ purīm || 5.53.18|||| anvīyamāno rakṣobhiryayau sukhamarindamaḥ |hanumāṃścārayāmāsa rākṣasānāṃ mahāpurīm || 5.53.19|||| athāpaśyadvimānāni vicitrāṇi mahākapiḥ |saṃvṛtān bhūmibhāgāṃśca suvibhaktāṃśca catvarān || 5.53.20|||| vīthīśca gṛhasaṃbādhāḥ kapiḥ śrṛṅgāṭakāni ca |tathā rathyoparathyāśca tathaiva gṛhakāntarān |gṛhāṃśca meghasaṅkāśān dadarśa pavanātmajaḥ || 5.53.21|||| catvareṣu catuṣkeṣu rājamārge tathaiva ca |ghoṣayanti kapiṃ sarve cārīka iti rākṣasāḥ || 5.53.22|||| strībālavṛddhā nirjagmustatra tatra kutūhalāt |taṃ pradīpitalāṅgūlaṃ hanumantaṃ didṛkṣavaḥ || 5.53.23|||| dīpyamāne tatastasya lāṃgūlāgre hanūmataḥ |rākṣasyastā virūpākṣyaḥ śaṃsurdevyāstadapriyam || 5.53.24|||| yastvayā kṛtasaṃvādaḥ sīte tāmramukhaḥ kapiḥ |lāṅgūlena pradīptena sa eṣa pariṇīyate || 5.53.25|||| śratvā tadvacanaṃ krūramātmāpaharaṇopamam |vaidehī śokasantaptā hutāśanamupāgamat || 5.53.26|||| maṅgalābhimukhī tasya sā tadā ' 'sīnmahākapeḥ |upatasthe viśālākṣī prayatā havyavāhanam || 5.53.27|||| yadyasti patiśuśrūṣā yadyasti caritaṃ tapaḥ |yadi cāstyekapatnītvaṃ śīto bhava hanūmataḥ || 5.53.28|||| yadi kiṃcidanukrośastasya mayyasti dhīmataḥ |yadi vā bhāgyaśeṣo me śīto bhava hanūmataḥ || 5.53.29|||| yadi māṃ vṛttasampannāṃ tatsamāgamalālasām |sa vijānāti dharmātmā śīto bhava hanūmataḥ || 5.53.30|||| yadi māṃ tārayedāryaḥ sugrīvaḥ satyasaṅgaraḥ |asmādduḥkhāmbusaṃrodhācchīto bhava hanūmataḥ || 5.53.31|||| tatastīkṣṇārciravyagraḥ pradakṣiṇaśikho 'nalaḥ |jajvāla mṛgaśāvākṣyāḥ śaṃsanniva śivaṃ kapeḥ || 5.53.32|||| hanumajjanakaścāpi pucchānalayuto 'nilaḥ |vavau svāsthyakaro devyāḥ prāleyānilaśītalaḥ || 5.53.33|||| dahyamāne ca lāṅgūle cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ || 5.53.34|||| pradīpto 'gnirayaṃ kasmānna māṃ dahati sarvataḥ |dṛśyate ca mahājvālaḥ karoti na ca me rujam |śiśirasyeva sampāto lāṅgūlāgre pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 5.53.35|||| athavā tadidaṃ vyaktaṃ yad dṛṣṭaṃ plavatā mayā |rāmaprabhāvādāścaryaṃ parvataḥ saritāṃ patau || 5.53.36|||| yadi tāvat samudrasya mainākasya ca dhīmataḥ |rāmārthaṃ sambhramastādṛk kimagnirna kariṣyati || 5.53.37|||| sītāyāścānṛśaṃsyena tejasā rāghavasya ca |pituśca mama sakhyena na māṃ dahati pāvakaḥ || 5.53.38|||| bhūyaḥ sa cintayāmāsa muhūrtaṃ kapikuñjaraḥ || 5.53.39|||| utpapātātha vegena nanāda ca mahākapiḥ |puradvāraṃ tataḥ śrīmān śailaśṛṅgamivonnatam |||| vibhaktarakṣassambādhamāsasādānilātmajaḥ || 5.53.40|||| sa bhūtvā śailasaṅkāśaḥ kṣaṇena punarātmavān |hrasvatāṃ paramāṃ prāpto bandhanānyavaśātayat || 5.53.41|||| vimuktaścābhavacchrīmān punaḥ parvatasannibhaḥ |vīkṣamāṇaśca dadṛśe parighaṃ toraṇāśritam || 5.53.42|||| sa taṃ gṛhya mahābāhuḥ kālāyasapariṣkṛtam |rakṣiṇastān punaḥ sarvān sūdayāmāsa mārutiḥ || 5.53.43|||| sa tānnihatvā raṇacaṇḍavikramaḥ samīkṣamāṇaḥ punareva laṅkām |pradīptalāṅgūlakṛtārcimālī prakāśatāditya ivārcimālī || 5.53.44|| vīkṣamāṇastato laṅkāṃ kapiḥ kṛtamanorathaḥ |vardhamānasamutsāhaḥ kāryaśeṣamacintayat || 5.54.1 |||| kiṃ nu khalvavaśiṣṭaṃ me kartavyamiha sāmpratam |yadeṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ bhūyaḥ santāpajananaṃ bhavet || 5.54.2 |||| vanaṃ tāvat pramathitaṃ prakṛṣṭā rākṣasā hatāḥ |balaikadeśaḥ kṣapitaḥ śeṣaṃ durgavināśanam || 5.54.3 |||| durge vināśite karma bhavet sukhapariśramam |alpayatnena kārye 'smin mama syāt saphalaḥ śramaḥ || 5.54.4 |||| yo hyayaṃ mama lāṃgūle dīpyate havyavāhanaḥ |asya santarpaṇaṃ nyāyyaṃ kartumebhirgṛhottamaiḥ || 5.54.5 |||| tataḥ pradīptalāṅgūlaḥ savidyudiva toyadaḥ |bhavanāgreṣu laṅkāyā vicacāra mahākapiḥ || 5.54.6 |||| gṛhād gṛhaṃ rākṣasānāmudyānāni ca vānaraḥ |vīkṣamāṇo hyasantrastaḥ prāsādāṃśca cacāra saḥ || 5.54.7 |||| avaplutya mahāvegaḥ prahastasya niveśanam |agniṃ tatra sa nikṣipya śvasanena samo balī || 5.54.8 |||| tato 'nyat pupluve veśma mahāpārśvasya vīryavān |mumoca hanumānagniṃ kālānalaśikhopamam || 5.54.9 |||| vajradaṃṣṭrasya ca tathā pupluve sa mahākapiḥ |śukasya ca mahātejāḥ sāraṇasya ca dhīmataḥ |tathā cendrajito veśma dadāha hariyūthapaḥ || 5.54.10 |||| jambumāleḥ sumāleśca dadāha bhavanaṃ tataḥ || 5.54.11 ||ya ca mahātejāḥ sāraṇasya ca dhīmataḥ |raśmimaketośca bhavanaṃ sūryaśatrostathaiva ca |hrasvakarṇasya daṃṣṭrasya romaśasya ca rakṣasaḥ || 5.54.12 |||| yuddhonmattasya mattasya dhvajagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ |vidyujjihvasya ghorasya tathā hastimukhasya ca || 5.54.13 |||| karālasya piśācasya śoṇitākṣasya caiva hi |kumbhakarṇasya bhavanaṃ makarākṣasya caiva hi || 5.54.14 |||| yajñaśatrośca bhavanaṃ brahmaśatrostathaiva ca |narāntakasya kumbhasya nikumbhasya durātmanaḥ || 5.54.15 |||| varjayitvā mahātejā vibhīṣaṇagṛhaṃ prati |kramamāṇaḥ krameṇaiva dadāha haripuṅgavaḥ || 5.54.16 |||| teṣu teṣu mahārheṣu bhavaneṣu mahāyaśāḥ |gṛheṣvṛddhimatāmṛddhiṃ dadāha sa mahākapiḥ || 5.54.17 |||| sarveṣāṃ samatikramya rākṣasendrasya vīryavān |āsasādātha lakṣmīvān rāvaṇasya niveśanam || 5.54.18 |||| tatastasmin gṛhe mukhye nānāratnavibhūṣite |merumandarasaṅkāśe sarvamaṅgalaśobhite || 5.54.19 |||| pradīptamagnimutsṛjya lāṅgūlāgre pratiṣṭhitam |nanāda hanumān vīro yugāntajalado yathā || 5.54.20 |||| śvasanena ca saṃyogādativego mahābalaḥ |kālāgniriva jajvāla prāvardhata hutāśanaḥ || 5.54.21 |||| pradīptamagniṃ pavanasteṣu veśmasvacārayat |abhūcchvasanasaṃyogādativego hutāśanaḥ || 5.54.22 |||| tāni kāñcanajālāni muktāmaṇimayāni ca |bhavanānyavaśīryanta ratnavanti mahānti ca || 5.54.23 |||| tāni bhagnavimānāni nipeturvasudhātale |bhavanānīva siddhānāmambarāt puṇyasaṃkṣaye || 5.54.24 |||| saṃjajñe tumulaḥ śabdo rākṣasānāṃ pradhāvatām |svagṛhasya paritrāṇe bhagnotsāhagataśriyām |nūnameṣo 'gnirāyātaḥ kapirūpeṇa hā iti || 5.54.25 |||| krandantyaḥ sahasā petuḥ stanandayadharāḥ striyaḥ |kāścidagniparītebhyo harmyebhyo muktamūrdhajāḥ || 5.54.26 |||| patantyo rejire 'bhrebhyaḥ saudāminya ivāmbarāt || 5.54.27 |||| vajravidrumavaidūryamukārajatasaṃhitān |vicitrān bhavanān dhātūn syāndamānān dadarśa saḥ || 5.54.28 |||| nāgnistṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ hariyūthapaḥ |nāgnernāpi viśastānāṃ rākṣasānāṃ vasundharā || 5.54.29 |||| kvacit kiṃśukasaṅkāśāḥ kvacicchālmalisannibhāḥ |kvacit kuṅkumasaṅkāśāḥ śikhā vahneścakāśire || 5.54.30 |||| hanūmatā vegavatā vānareṇa mahātmanā |laṅkāpuraṃ pradagdhaṃ tadrudreṇa tripuraṃ yathā || 5.54.31 |||| tatastu laṅkāpuraparvatāgre samutthito bhīmaparākramo 'gniḥ |pramārya cūḍāvalayaṃ pradīpto hanūmatā vegavatā visṛṣṭaḥ || 5.54.32 |||| yugāntakālānalatulyavegaḥ samāruto 'gnirvavṛdhe divispṛk |vidhūmaraśmirbhavaneṣu sakto rakṣaśśarīrājya samarpitārciḥ || 5.54.33 |||| ādityakoṭīsadṛśaḥ sutejā laṅkāṃ samāptāṃ parivārya tiṣṭhan |śabdairanekairaśaniprarūḍhairbhindannivāṇḍaṃ prababhau mahāgniḥ || 5.54.34 |||| tatrāmbarādagniratipravṛddho rūkṣaprabhaḥ kiṃśukapuṣpacūḍaḥ |nirvāṇadhūmākularājayaśca nīlotpalābhāḥ pracakāśire 'bhrāḥ || 5.54.35 |||| vajrī mahendrastridaśeśvaro vā sākṣādyamo vā varuṇo 'nilo vā |rudro 'gnirarko dhanadaśca somo na vānaro 'yaṃ svayameva kālaḥ || 5.54.36 |||| kiṃ brahmaṇaḥ sarvapitāmahasya sarvasya dhātuścaturānanasya |ihāgatovāgrūpadhārīrakṣopasaṃhārakaraḥ prakopaḥ || 5.54.37 |kiṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vā kapirūpametya rakṣovināśāya paraṃ sutejaḥ |anantamavyaktamacintyamekaṃ svamāyayā sāmpratamāgataṃ vā || 5.54.38 |||| ityevamūcurbahavo viśiṣṭā rakṣogaṇāstatra sametya sarve |saprāṇisaṅghāṃ sagṛhāṃ savṛkṣāṃ dagdhāṃ purīṃ tāṃ sahasā samīkṣya || 5.54.39 |||| tatastu laṅkā sahasā pradagdhā sarākṣasā sāśvarathā sanāgā |sapakṣisaṅghā samṛgā savṛkṣā ruroda dīnā tumulaṃ saśabdam || 5.54.40 |||| hā tāta hā putraka kānta mitra hā jīvitaṃ bhogayutaṃ supuṇyam |rakṣobhirevaṃ bahudhā bruvadbhiḥ śabdaḥ kṛto ghorataraḥ subhīmaḥ || 5.54.41 |||| hutāśanajvālasamāvṛtā sā hatapravīrā parivṛttayodhā |hanūmataḥ krodhabalābhibhūtā babhūva śāpopahateva laṅkā || 5.54.42 |||| sa sambhramatrastaviṣaṇṇarākṣasāṃ samujjvalajjvālahutāśanāṅkitām |dadarśa laṅkāṃ hanumān mahāmanāḥ svayambhukopopahatāmivāvanim || 5.54.43 |||| bhaṅktvā vanaṃ pādaparatnasaṅkulaṃ hatvā tu rakṣāṃsi mahānti saṃyuge |dagdhvā purīṃ tāṃ gṛharatnamālinīṃ tasthau hanūmān pavanātmajaḥ kapiḥ || 5.54.44 |||| trikūṭaśṛṅgāgratale vicitre pratiṣṭhito vānararājasiṃhaḥ |pradīptalāṅgūlakṛtārcimālī vyarājatāditya ivāṃśumālī || 5.54.45 |||| sa rākṣasāṃstān subahūṃśca hatvā vanaṃ ca bhaṅktvā bahupādapaṃ tat |visṛjya rakṣobhavaneṣu cāgniṃ jagāma rāmaṃ manasā mahātmā || 5.54.46 |||| tatastu taṃ vānaravīramukhyaṃ mahābalaṃ mārutatulyavegam |mahāmatiṃ vāyusutaṃ variṣṭhaṃ pratuṣṭuvurdevagaṇāśca sarve || 5.54.47 |||| bhaṅktvā vanaṃ mahātejā hatvā rakṣāṃsi saṃyuge |dagdhvā laṅkāpurīṃ ramyāṃ rarāja sa mahākapiḥ || 5.54.48 |||| tatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ |dṛṣṭvā pradagdhāṃ tāṃ vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ || 5.54.49 |||| taṃ dṛṣṭvā vānaraśreṣṭhaṃ hanumantaṃ mahākapim |kālāgniriti sañcintya sarvabhūtāni tatrasuḥ || 5.54.50 |||| devāśca sarve munipuṅgavāśca gandharvavidyādharanāgayakṣāḥ |bhūtāni sarvāṇi mahānti tatra jagmuḥ parāṃ prītimatulyarūpām || 5.54.51 || laṅkāṃ samastāṃ sandīpya lāṅgūlāgniṃ mahābalaḥ |nirvāpayāmāsa tadā samudre harisattamaḥ || 5.55.1 |||| sandīpyamānāṃ vidhvastāṃ trastarakṣogaṇāṃ purīm |avekṣya hanumān laṅkāṃ cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ || 5.55.2 |||| tasyābhūt sumahāṃstrāsaḥ kutsā cātmanyajāyata |laṅkāṃ pradahatā karma kiṃsvit kṛtamidaṃ mayā || 5.55.3 |||| dhanyāste puruṣaśreṣṭhā ye buddhyā kopamutthitam |nirundhanti mahātmāno dīptamagnimivāmbhasā || 5.55.4 |||| kruddhaḥ pāpaṃ na kuryāt kaḥ kruddho hanyād gurūnapi |kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā naraḥ sādhūnadhikṣipet || 5.55.5 |||| vācyāvācyaṃ prakupito na vijānāti karhicit |nākāryamasti kruddhasya nāvācyaṃ vidyate kvacit || 5.55.6 |||| yaḥ samutpatitaṃ krodhaṃ kṣamayaiva nirasyati |yathoragastvacaṃ jīrṇāṃ sa vai puruṣa ucyate || 5.55.7 |||| dhigastu māṃ sudurbuddhiṃ nirlajjaṃ pāpakṛttamam |acintayitvā tāṃ sītāmagnidaṃ svāmighātakam || 5.55.8 |||| yadi dagdhā tviyaṃ laṅkā nūnamāryāpi jānakī |dagdhā tena mayā bharturhataṃ kāryamajānatā || 5.55.9 |||| yadarthamayamārambhastatkāryamavasāditam |mayā hi dahatā laṅkāṃ na sītā parirakṣitā || 5.55.10 |||| īṣatkāryamidaṃ kāryaṃ kṛtamāsīnna saṃśayaḥ |tasya krodhābhibhūtena mayā mūlakṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ || 5.55.11 |||| vinaṣṭā jānakī nūnaṃ na hyadagdhaḥ pradṛśyate |laṅkāyāṃ kaściduddeśaḥ sarvā bhasmīkṛtā purī || 5.55.12 |||| yadi tadvihataṃ kāryaṃ mama prajñāviparyayāt |ihaiva prāṇasaṃnyāso mamāpi hyadya rocate || 5.55.13 |||| kimagnau nipatāmyadya ahosvidvaḍavāmukhe |śarīramāho sattvānāṃ dadmi sāgaravāsinām || 5.55.14 |||| kathaṃ hi jīvatā śakyo mayā draṣṭuṃ harīśvaraḥ |tau vā puruṣaśārdūlau kāryasarvasvaghātinā || 5.55.15 |||| mayā khalu tadevedaṃ roṣadoṣāt pradarśitam |prathitaṃ triṣu lokeṣu kapitvamanavasthitam || 5.55.16 |||| dhigastu rājasaṃ bhāvamanīśamanavasthitam |īśvareṇāpi yadrāgānmayā sītā na rakṣitā || 5.55.17 |||| vinaṣṭāyāṃ tu sītāyāṃ tāvubhau vinaśiṣyataḥ |tayorvināśe sugrīvaḥ sabandhurvinaśiṣyati || 5.55.18 |||| etadeva vacaḥ śrutvā bharato bhrātṛvatsalaḥ |dharmātmā sahaśatrughnaḥ kathaṃ śakṣyati jīvitum || 5.55.19 |||| ikṣvākuvaṃśe dharmiṣṭhe gate nāśamasaṃśayam |bhaviṣyanti prajāḥ sarvāḥ śokasantāpapīḍitāḥ || 5.55.20 |||| tadahaṃ bhāgyarahito luptadharmārthasaṃgrahaḥ |roṣadoṣaparītātmā vyaktaṃ lokavināśanaḥ || 5.55.21 |||| iti cintayastasya nimittānyupapedire |pūrvamapyupalabdhāni sākṣātpunaracintayat || 5.55.22 |||| athavā cārusarvāṅgī rakṣitā svena tejasā |na naśiṣyati kalyāṇī nāgniragnau pravartate || 5.55.23 |||| na hi dharmātmanastasya bhāryāmamitatejasaḥ |svācāritrābhiguptāṃ tāṃ spraṣṭumarhati pāvakaḥ || 5.55.24 |||| nūnaṃ rāmaprabhāvena vaidehyāḥ sukṛtena ca |yanmāṃ dahanakarmā 'yaṃ nādahaddhavyavāhanaḥ || 5.55.25 |||| trayāṇāṃ bharatādīnāṃ bhārta'ṇāṃ devatā ca yā |rāmasya ca manaḥkāntā sā kathaṃ vinaśiṣyati || 5.55.26 |||| yadvā dahanakarmā 'yaṃ sarvatra prabhuravyayaḥ |na me dahati lāṅgūlaṃ kathamāryāṃ pradhakṣyati || 5.55.27 |||| punaścācintayattatra hanumān vismitastadā |hiraṇyanābhasya girerjalamadhye pradarśanam || 5.55.28 |||| tapasā satyavākyena ananyatvācca bhartari |api sā nirdahedagniṃ na tāmagniḥ pradhakṣyati || 5.55.29 |||| sa tathā cintayaṃstatra devyā dharmaparigraham |śuśrāva hanumān vākyaṃ cāraṇānāṃ mahātmanām || 5.55.30 |||| aho khalu kṛtaṃ karma duṣkaraṃ hi hanūmatā |agniṃ visṛjatā 'bhīkṣṇaṃ bhīmaṃ rākṣasaveśmani || 5.55.31 |||| prapalāyitarakṣaḥ strībālavṛddhasamākulā |janakolāhalādhmātā krandantīvādrikandare || 5.55.32 |||| dagdheyaṃ nagarī sarvā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā |jānakī na ca dagdheti vismayo 'dbhuta eva naḥ || 5.55.33 |||| sa nimittaiśca dṛṣṭārthaiḥ kāraṇaiśca mahāguṇaiḥ |ṛṣivākyaiśca hanumānabhavat prītabhānasaḥ || 5.55.34 |||| tataḥ kapiḥ prāptamanorathārthastāmakṣatāṃ rājasutāṃ viditvā |pratyakṣatastāṃ punareva dṛṣṭvā pratiprayāṇāya matiṃ cakāra || 5.55.35 || tatastu śiṃśupāmūle jānakīṃ paryavasthitām |abhivādyābravīddiṣṭyā paśyāmi tvāmihākṣatām || 5.56.1 |||| tatastaṃ prasthitaṃ sītā vīkṣamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ |bhartṛsnehānvitaṃ vākyaṃ hanumantamabhāṣata || 5.56.2 |||| kāmamasya tvamevaikaḥ kāryasya parisādhane |paryāptaḥ paravīraghna yaśasyaste balodayaḥ || 5.56.3 |||| śaraistu saṅkulāṃ kṛtvā laṅkāṃ parabalārdanaḥ |māṃ nayedyadi kākutsthastattasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 5.56.4 |||| tadyathā tasya vikrāntamanurūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ |bhavatyāhavaśūrasya tathā tvamupapādaya || 5.56.5 |||| tadarthopahitaṃ vākyaṃ praśritaṃ hetusaṃhitam |niśamya hanumāṃstasyā vākyamuttaramabravīt || 5.56.6 |||| kṣiprameṣyati kākutstho haryṛkṣapravarairvṛtaḥ |yaste yudhi vijityārīn śokaṃ vyapanayiṣyati || 5.56.7 |||| evamāśvāsya vaidehīṃ hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |gamanāya matiṃ kṛtvā vaidehīmabhyavādayat || 5.56.8 |||| tataḥ sa kapiśārdūlaḥ svāmisandarśanotsukaḥ |āruroha giriśreṣṭhamariṣṭamarimardanaḥ || 5.56.9 |||| tuṅgapadmakajuṣṭābhirnīlābhirvanarājibhiḥ |sottarīyamivāmbhodaiḥ śrṛṅgāntaravilambibhiḥ || 5.56.10 |||| bodhyamānamiva prītyā divākarakaraiḥ śubhaiḥ |unmiṣantamivoddhūtairlocanairiva dhātubhiḥ || 5.56.11 |||| toyaughanisvanairmandraiḥ prādhītamiva parvatam |pragītamiva vispaṣṭairnānāprasravaṇasvanaiḥ || 5.56.12 |||| devadārubhiratyuccairūrdhvabāhumiva sthitam |prapātajalanirghoṣaiḥ prākrṛṣṭamiva sarvataḥ || 5.56.13 |||| vepamānamiva śyāmaiḥ kampamānaiḥ śaradghanaiḥ |veṇubhimārutoddhūtaiḥ kūjantamiva kīcakaiḥ || 5.56.14 |||| niḥśvasantamivāmarṣādghorairāśīviṣottamaiḥ |nīhārakṛtagambhīrairdhyāyantamiva gahvaraiḥ || 5.56.15 |||| meghapādanibhaiḥ pādaiḥ prakrāntamiva sarvataḥ |jṛmbhamāṇamivākāśe śikharairabhramālibhiḥ || 5.56.16 |||| kūṭaiśca bahudhākīrṇaiḥ śobhitaṃ bahukandaraiḥ |sālatālāśvakarṇaiśca vaṃśaiśca bahubhirvṛtam || 5.56.17 |||| latāvitānairvitataiḥ puṣpavadbhiralaṅkṛtam |nānāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ dhātuniṣyandabhūṣitam |bahuprasravaṇopetaṃ śilāsañcayasaṅkaṭam || 5.56.18 |||| maharṣiyakṣagandharvakinnaroragasevitam |latāpādapasaṅghātaṃ siṃhādhyuṣitakandaram || 5.56.19 |||| vyāghrasaṅghasamākīrṇaṃ svādumūlakaphaladrumam || 5.56.20 |||| tamāruroha hanumān parvataṃ pavanātmajaḥ |rāmadarśanaśīghreṇa praharṣeṇābhicoditaḥ || 5.56.21 |||| tena pādatalākrāntā ramyeṣu girisānuṣu |saghoṣāḥ samaśīryanta śilāścūrṇīkṛtāstataḥ || 5.56.22 |||| sa tamāruhya śailendraṃ vyavardhata vyavardhata mahākapiḥ |dakṣiṇāduttaraṃ pāraṃ prārthayan lavaṇāmbhasaḥ || 5.56.23 |||| adhirūhya tato vīraḥ parvataṃ pavanātmajaḥ |dadarśa sāgaraṃ bhīmaṃ mīnoraganiṣevitam || 5.56.24 |||| sa māruta ivākāśaṃ mārutasyātmasambhavaḥ |prapede hariśārdūlo dakṣiṇāduttarāṃ diśam || 5.56.25 |||| sa tadā pīḍitastena kapinā parvatottamaḥ |rarāsa saha tairbhūtaiḥ praviśan vasudhātalam |kampamānaiśca śikharaiḥ patadbhirapi ca drumaiḥ || 5.56.26 |||| tasyoruvegonmathitāḥ pādapāḥ puṣpaśālinaḥ |nipeturbhūtale rugṇāḥ śakrāyudhahatā iva || 5.56.27 |||| kandarāntarasaṃsthānāṃ pīḍitānāṃ mahaujasām |siṃhānāṃ ninado bhīmo nabho bhindan sa śuśruve || 5.56.28 |||| srastavyāviddhavasanā vyākulīkṛtabhūṣaṇāḥ |vidyādharyaḥ samutpetuḥ sahasā dharaṇīdharāt || 5.56.29 |||| atipramāṇā balino dīptajihvā mahāviṣāḥ |nipīḍitaśirogrīvā vyaveṣṭanta mahāhayaḥ || 5.56.30 |||| kinnaroragagandharvayakṣavidyādharāstadā |pīḍitaṃ taṃ nagavaraṃ tyaktvā gaganamāsthitāḥ || 5.56.31 |||| sa ca bhūmidharaḥ śrīmān balinā tena pīḍitaḥ |savṛkṣaśikharodagraḥ praviveśa rasātalam || 5.56.32 |||| daśayojanavistārastriṃśadyojanamucchritaḥ |dharaṇyāṃ samatāṃ yātaḥ sa babhūva dharādharaḥ || 5.56.33 |||| sa lilaṅghayiṣurbhīmaṃ salīlaṃ lavaṇārṇavam |kallolāsphālavelāntamutpapāta nabho hariḥ || 5.56.34 || sacandrakumudaṃ ramyaṃ sārkakāraṇḍavaṃ śubham |tiṣyaśravaṇakādambamabhraśaivālaśādvalam || 5.57.1 |||| pularvasumahāmīnaṃ lohitāṅgamahāgraham |airāvatamahādvīpaṃ svātīhaṃsavilolitam || 5.57.2 |||| vātasaṅghātajātormicandrāṃśuśiśirāmbumat |bhujaṅgayakṣagandharvaprabuddhakamalotpalam || 5.57.3 |||| hanumān mārutagatirmahānauriva sāgaram |apāramapariśrāntaḥ pupluve gaganārṇavam || 5.57.4 |||| grasamāna ivākāśaṃ tārādhipamivollikhan |haranniva sanakṣatraṃ gaganaṃ sārkamaṇḍalam || 5.57.5 |||| mārutasyātmajaḥ śrīmān kapirvyomacaro mahān |hanumān meghajālāni vikarṣanniva gacchati || 5.57.6 |||| pāṇḍarāruṇavarṇāni nīlamāñjiṣṭhakāni ca |haritāruṇavarṇāni mahābhrāṇi cakāśire || 5.57.7 |||| praviśannabhrajālāni niṣpataṃśca punaḥ punaḥ |pracchannaśca prakāśaśca candramā iva lakṣyate || 5.57.8 |||| vividhābhraghanāpannagocaro dhavalāmbaraḥ |dṛśyādṛśyatanurvīrastadā candrāyate 'mbare || 5.57.9 |||| tārkṣyāyamāṇo gagane babhāse vāyunandanaḥ |dārayan meghavṛndāni niṣpataṃśca punaḥ punaḥ || 5.57.10 |||| nadannādena mahatā meghasvanamahāsvanaḥ |pravarān rākṣasān hatvā nāma viśrāvya cātmanaḥ || 5.57.11 |||| ākulāṃ nagarīṃ kṛtvā vyathayitvā ca rāvaṇam |ardayitvā balaṃ ghoraṃ vaidehīmabhivādya ca || 5.57.12 |||| ājagāma mahātejāḥ punarmadhyena sāgaram || 5.57.13 |||| parvatendraṃ sunābhaṃ ca samupaspṛśya vīryavān |jyāmukta iva nārāco mahāvego 'bhyupāgataḥ || 5.57.14 |||| sa kiṃcidanusaṃprāptaḥ samālokya mahāgirim |mahendrameghasaṅkāśaṃ nanāda haripuṅgavaḥ || 5.57.15 |||| sa pūrayāmāsa kapirdiśo daśa samantataḥ |nadannādena mahatā meghasvanamahāsvanaḥ || 5.57.16 |||| sa taṃ deśamanuprāptaḥ suhṛddarśanalālasaḥ |nanāda hariśādrūlo lāṅgūlaṃ cāpyakampayat || 5.57.17 |||| tasya nānadyamānasya suparṇacarite pathi |phalatīvāsya ghoṣeṇa gaganaṃ sārkamaṇḍalam || 5.57.18 |||| ye tu tatrottare tīre samudrasya mahābalāḥ |pūrvaṃ saṃviṣṭhitāḥ śūrā vāyuputradidṛkṣavaḥ || 5.57.19 |||| mahato vāyununnasya toyadasyeva garjitam |śuśruvuste tadā ghoṣamūruvegaṃ hanūmataḥ || 5.57.20 |||| te dīnamanasaḥ sarve śuśruvuḥ kānanaukasaḥ |vānarendrasya nirghoṣaṃ parjanyaninadopamam || 5.57.21 |||| niśamya nadato nādaṃ vānarāste samantataḥ |babhūvurutsukāḥ sarve suhṛddarśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 5.57.22 |||| jāmbavān sa hariśreṣṭhaḥ prītisaṃhṛṣṭamānasaḥ |upāmantrya harīn sarvānidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 5.57.23 |||| sarvathā kṛtakāryo 'sau hanūmānnātra saṃśayaḥ |na hyasyākṛtakāryasya nāda evaṃvidho bhavet || 5.57.24 |||| tasya bāhūruvegaṃ ca ninādaṃ ca mahātmanaḥ |niśamya harayo hṛṣṭāḥ samutpetustatastataḥ || 5.57.25 |||| te nagāgrānnagāgrāṇi śikharācchikharāṇi ca |prahṛṣṭāḥ samapadyanta hanūmantaṃ didṛkṣavaḥ || 5.57.26 |||| te prītāḥ pādapāgreṣu gṛhya śākhāḥ suviṣṭhitāḥ |vāsāṃsīva praśākhāśca samāvidhyanta vānarāḥ || 5.57.27 |||| girigahvarasaṃlīno yathā garjati mārutaḥ |evaṃ jagarja balavān hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ || 5.57.28 |||| tamabhraghanasaṅkāśamāpatantaṃ mahākapim |dṛṣṭvā te vānarāḥ sarve tasthuḥ prāñjalayastadā || 5.57.29 |||| tatastu vegavāṃstasya girergirinibhaḥ kapiḥ |nipapāta mahendrasya śikhare pādapākule || 5.57.30 |||| harṣeṇāpūryamāṇo 'sau ramye parvatanirjhare |chinnapakṣa ivākāśāt papāta dharaṇīdharaḥ || 5.57.31 |||| tataste prītamanasaḥ sarve vānarapuṅgavāḥ |hanūmantaṃ mahātmānaṃ parivāryopatasthire |parivārya ca te sarve parāṃ prītimupāgatāḥ || 5.57.32 |||| prahṛṣṭavadanāḥ sarve tamarogamupāgatam |upāyanāni cādāya mūlāni ca phalāni ca |pratyarcayan hariśreṣṭhaṃ harayo mārutātmajam || 5.57.33 |||| hanumāṃstu gurūn vṛddhān jāmbavatpramukhāṃstadā |kumāramaṅgadaṃ caiva so 'vandata mahākapiḥ || 5.57.34 |||| sa tābhyāṃ pūjitaḥ pūjyaḥ kapibhiśca prasāditaḥ |dṛṣṭā sīteti vikrāntaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa nyavedayat || 5.57.35 |||| niṣasāda ca hastena gṛhītvā vālinaḥ sutam |ramaṇīye vanoddeśe mahendrasya girestadā || 5.57.36 |||| hanumānabravīddhṛṣṭastadā tān vānararṣabhān || 5.57.37 |||| aśokavanikāsaṃsthā dṛṣṭā sā janakātmajā |rakṣyamāṇā sughorābhī rākṣasībhiraninditā || 5.57.38 |||| ekaveṇīdharā bālā rāmadarśanalālasā |upavāsapariśrāntā jaṭilā malinā kṛśā || 5.57.39 |||| tato dṛṣṭeti vacanaṃ mahārthamamṛtopamam |niśamya māruteḥ sarve muditā vānarā bhavan || 5.57.40 |||| kṣvelantyanye nadantyanye garjantyanye mahābalāḥ |cakruḥ kilikilāmanye pratigarjanti cāpare || 5.57.41 |||| keciducchritalāṅgūlāḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ kapikuñjarāḥ |añcitā yatadīrghāṇi lāṃgūlāni pravivyadhuḥ || 5.57.42 |||| apare ca hanūmantaṃ vānarā vāraṇopamam |āplutya giriśṛṅgebhyaḥ saṃspṛśanti sma harṣitāḥ || 5.57.43 |||| uktavākyaṃ hanūmantamaṅgadastamathābravīt |sarveṣāṃ harivīrāṇāṃ madhye vacanamuttamam || 5.57.44 |||| sattve vīrye na te kaścit samo vānara vidyate |yadavaplutya vistīrṇaṃ sāgaraṃ punarāgataḥ || 5.57.45 |||| aho svāmini te bhaktiraho vīryamaho dhṛtiḥ |diṣṭyā dṛṣṭā tvayā devī rāmapatnī yaśasvinī || 5.57.46 |||| diṣṭyā tyakṣyati kākutsthaḥ śokaṃ sītāviyogajam |tato 'ṅgadaṃ hanūmantaṃ jāmbavantaṃ ca vānarāḥ || 5.57.47 |||| parivārya pramuditā bhejire vipulāḥ śilāḥ |śrotukāmāḥ samudrasya laṅghanaṃ vānarottamāḥ || 5.57.48 |||| darśanaṃ cāpi laṅkāyāḥ sītāyā rāvaṇasya ca |tasthuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve hanumadvadanonmukhāḥ || 5.57.49 |||| tasthau tatrāṅgadaḥ śrīmān vānarairbahubhirvṛtaḥ |upāsyamāno vibudhairdivi devapatiryathā || 5.57.50 |||| hanūmatā kīrtimatā yaśasvinā tathā 'ṅgadenāṅgadabaddhabāhunā |mudā tadādhyāsitamunnataṃ mahanmahīdharāgraṃ jvalitaṃ śriyā 'bhavat || 5.57.51 || tatastasya gireḥ śṛṅge mahendrasya mahābalāḥ |hanumatpramukhāḥ prītiṃ harayo jagmuruttamām || 5.58.1 |||| taṃ tataḥ prītisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ prītimantaṃ mahākapim |jāmbavān kāryavṛttāntamaṣṭacchadanilātmajam || 5.58.2 |||| kathaṃ dṛṣṭā tvayā devī kathaṃ vā tatra vartate |tasyāṃ vā sa kathaṃvṛttaḥ krūrakarmā daśānanaḥ || 5.58.3 |||| tattvataḥ sarvametannaḥ prabūhi tvaṃ mahākape |śrutārthāścintayiṣyāmo bhūyaḥ kāryaviniścayam || 5.58.4 |||| yaścārthastatra vaktavyo gatairasmābhirātmavān |rakṣitavyaṃ ca yattatra tadbhavān vyākarotu naḥ || 5.58.5 |||| sa niyuktastatastena saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ |praṇamya śirasā devyai sītāyai pratyabhāṣata || 5.58.6 |||| pratyakṣameva bhavatāṃ mahendrāgrāt khamāplutaḥ |udadherdakṣiṇaṃ pāraṃ kāṃkṣamāṇaḥ samāhitaḥ || 5.58.7 |||| gacchataśca hi me ghoraṃ vighnarūpamivābhavat |kāñcanaṃ śikharaṃ divyaṃ paśyāmi sumanoharam || 5.58.8|||| sthitaṃ panthānamāvṛtya mene vighnaṃ ca taṃ nagam || 5.58.9 |||| upasaṅgamya taṃ divyaṃ kāñcanaṃ nagasattamam |kṛtā me manasā buddhirbhettavyo 'yaṃ mayeti ca || 5.58.10 |||| prahataṃ ca mayā tasya lāṃgūlena mahāgireḥ |śikharaṃ sūryasaṅkāśaṃ vyaśīryata sahasradhā || 5.58.11 ||117 |||| vyavasāyaṃ ca taṃ buddhvā sa hovāca mahāgiriḥ |putreti madhurāṃ vāṇīṃ manaḥ prahlādayanniva || 5.58.12 |||| pitṛvyaṃ cāpi māṃ viddhi sakhāyaṃ mātariśvanaḥ |mainākamiti vikhyātaṃ nivasantaṃ mahodadhau || 5.58.13 |||| pakṣavantaḥ purā putra babhūvuḥ parvatottamāḥ |chandataḥ pṛthivīṃ cerurbādhamānāḥ samantataḥ || 5.58.14 |||| śrutvā nagānāṃ caritaṃ mahendraḥ pākaśāsanaḥ |ciccheda bhagavān pakṣān vajreṇaiṣāṃ sahasraśaḥ || 5.58.15 |||| ahaṃ tu mokṣitastasmāttava pitrā mahātmanā |mārutena tadā vatsa prakṣipto 'smi mahārṇave || 5.58.16 |||| rāmasya ca mayā sāhye vartitavyamarindama |rāmo dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho mahendrasamavikramaḥ || 5.58.17 |||| etacchrutvā vacastasya mainākasya mahātmanaḥ |kāryamāvedya tu girerudyataṃ ca mano mama || 5.58.18 |||| tena cāhamanujñāto mainākena mahātmanā |sa cāpyantarhitaḥ śailo mānuṣeṇa vapuṣmatā |śarīreṇa mahāśailaḥ śailena ca mahodadhau || 5.58.19 |||| uttamaṃ javamāsthāya śeṣaṃ panthānamāsthitaḥ |tato 'haṃ suciraṃ kālaṃ vegenābhyagamaṃ pathi || 5.58.20 |||| tataḥ paśyāmyahaṃ devīṃ surasāṃ nāgamātaram |samudramadhye sā devī vacanaṃ māmabhāṣata || 5.58.21 |||| mama bhakṣaḥ pradiṣṭastvamamarairharisattama |atastvāṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi vihitastvaṃ cirasya me || 5.58.22 |||| evamuktaḥ surasayā prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ |vivarṇavadano bhūtvā vākyaṃ cedamudīrayam || 5.58.23 |||| rāmo dāśarathiḥ śrīmān praviṣṭo daṇḍakāvanam |lakṣmaṇena saha bhrātrā sītayā ca parantapaḥ || 5.58.24 |||| tasya sītā hṛtā bhāryā rāvaṇena durātmanā |tasyāḥ sakāśaṃ dūto 'haṃ gamiṣye rāmaśāsanāt || 5.58.25 |||| kartumarhasi rāmasya sāhāyyaṃ viṣaye satī |athavā maithilīṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmaṃ cākliṣṭakāriṇam || 5.58.26 |||| āgamiṣyāmi te vaktraṃ satyaṃ pratiśrṛṇomi te || 5.58.27 |||| evamuktā mayā sā tu surasā kāmarūpiṇī |abravīnnātivarteta kaścideṣa varo mama || 5.58.28 |||| evamuktaḥ surasayā daśayojanamāyataḥ |tato 'rdhaguṇavistāro babhūvāhaṃ kṣaṇena tu |matpramāṇānurūpaṃ ca vyāditaṃ tu mukhaṃ tayā || 5.58.29 |||| taddṛṣṭvā vyāditaṃ cāsyaṃ hrasvaṃ hyakaravaṃ vapuḥ |tasmin muhūrte ca punarbabhūvāṅguṣṭhamātrakaḥ || 5.58.30 |||| abhipatyāśu tadvakraṃ nirgato 'haṃ tataḥ kṣaṇāt |abravīt surasā devī svena rūpeṇa māṃ punaḥ || 5.58.31 |||| arthasiddhyai hariśreṣṭha gaccha saumya yathāsukham |samānaya ca vaidehīṃ rāghaveṇa mahātmanā |sukhī bhava mahābāho prītā 'smi tava vānara || 5.58.32 |||| tato 'haṃ sādhu sādhvīti sarvabhūtaiḥ praśaṃsitaḥ || 5.58.33 || vaidehīṃ rāghaveṇa mahātmanā |tato 'ntarikṣaṃ vipulaṃ pluto 'haṃ garuḍo yathā |chāyā me nigṛhītā ca na ca paśyāmi kiṃcana || 5.58.34 |||| so 'haṃ vigatavegastu diśo daśa vilokayan |na kiṃcittatra paśyāmi yena me 'pahṛtā gatiḥ || 5.58.35 |||| tato me buddhirutpannā kiṃ nāma gagane mama |īdṛśo vighna utpanno rūpaṃ yatra na dṛśyate || 5.58.36 |||| adhobhāge na me dṛṣṭiḥ śocatā pātitā mayā |tato 'drākṣamahaṃ bhīmāṃ rākṣasīṃ salileśayām || 5.58.37 |||| prahasya ca mahānādamukto 'haṃ bhīmayā tayā |avasthitamasambhrāntamidaṃ vākyamaśobhanam || 5.58.38 |||| kvāsi yantā mahākāya kṣudhitāyā mamepsitaḥ |bhakṣaḥ prīṇaya me dehaṃ ciramāhāravarjitam || 5.58.39 |||| bāḍhamityeva tāṃ vāṇīṃ pratyagṛhṇāmahaṃ tataḥ |āsya pramāṇādadhikaṃ tasyāḥ kāyamapūrayam |tasyāścāsyaṃ mahadbhīmaṃ vardhate mama bhakṣaṇe || 5.58.40 |||| na ca māṃ sādhu bubudhe mama vā nikṛtaṃ kṛtam || 5.58.41 |||| tato 'haṃ vipulaṃ rūpaṃ saṃkṣipya nimiṣāntarāt |tasyā hṛdayamādāya prapatāmi nabhaḥsthalam || 5.58.42 |||| sā visṛṣṭabhujā bhīmā papāta lavaṇāmbhasi |mayā parvatasaṅkāśā nikṛttahṛdayā satī || 5.58.43 |||| śrṛṇomi khagatānāṃ ca siddhānāṃ cāraṇaiḥ saha |rākṣasī siṃhikā bhīmā kṣipraṃ hanumatā hatā || 5.58.44 |||| tāṃ hatvā punarevāhaṃ kṛtyamātyayikaṃ smaran |gatvā cāhaṃ mahādhvānaṃ paśyāmi nagamaṇḍitam || 5.58.45 |||| dakṣiṇaṃ tīramudadherlaṅkā yatra ca sā purī |astaṃ dinakare yāte rakṣasāṃ nilayaṃ puram |praviṣṭo 'hamavijñāto rakṣobhi rbhīmavikramaiḥ || 5.58.46 |||| tatra praviśataścāpi kalpāntaghanasannibhā |aṭṭahāsaṃ vimuñcantī nārī kāpyutthitā puraḥ || 5.58.47 |||| jighāṃsantīṃ tatastāṃ tu jvaladagniśiroruhām |savyamuṣṭiprahāreṇa parājitya subhairavām || 5.58.48 |||| pradoṣakāle praviśaṃ bhītayā 'haṃ tayoditaḥ |ahaṃ laṅkāpurī vīra nirjitā vikrameṇa te || 5.58.49 |||| yasmāttasmādvijetāsi sarva rakṣāṃsyaśeṣataḥ || 5.58.50 |||| tatrāhaṃ sarvarātraṃ tu vicinvan janakātmajām |rāvaṇāntaḥpuragato na cāpaśyaṃ sumadhyamām || 5.58.51 |||| tataḥ sītāmapaśyaṃstu rāvaṇasya niveśane |śokasāgaramāsādya na pāramupalakṣaye || 5.58.52 |||| śocatā ca mayā dṛṣṭaṃ prākāreṇa samāvṛtam |kāñcanena vikṛṣṭena gṛhopavanamuttamam || 5.58.53 |||| sa prākāramavaplutya paśyāmi bahupādapam || 5.58.54 |||| aśokavanikāmadhye śiṃśupāpādapo mahān |tamāruhya ca paśyāmi kāñcanaṃ kadalīvanam || 5.58.55 |||| adūre śiṃśupāvṛkṣāt paśyāmi varavarṇinīm |śyāmāṃ kamalapatrākṣīmupavāsakṛśānanām || 5.58.56 |||| tadekavāsaḥsaṃvītāṃ rajodhvastaśiroruhām |śokasantāpadīnāṅgīṃ sītāṃ bhartṛhite sthitām || 5.58.57 |||| rākṣasībhirvirūpābhiḥ krūrābhirabhisaṃvṛtām |māṃsaśoṇitabhakṣābhirvyāghrībhirhariṇīmiva || 5.58.58 |||| sāmayā rākṣasīmadhye tarjyamānā muhurmuhuḥ |ekaveṇīdharā dīnā bhartṛcintāparāyaṇā || 5.58.59 |||| bhūmiśayyā vivarṇāṅgī pajhinīva himāgame |rāvaṇādvinivṛttārthā martavyakṛtaniścayā |kathaṃcinmṛgaśāvākṣī tūrṇamāsāditā mayā || 5.58.60 |||| tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśīṃ nārīṃ rāmapatnīṃ yaśasvinīm |tatraiva śiṃśupāvṛkṣe paśyannahamavasthitaḥ || 5.58.61 |||| tato halahalāśabdaṃ kāñcīnūpuramiśritam |śṛṇomyadhikagambhīraṃ rāvaṇasya niveśane || 5.58.62 |||| tato 'haṃ paramodvignaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ pratisaṃharan |ahaṃ tu śiṃśupāvṛkṣe pakṣīva gahane sthitaḥ || 5.58.63 |||| tato rāvaṇadārāśca rāvaṇaśca mahābalaḥ |taṃ deśaṃ samanuprāpta yatra sītā 'bhavat sthitā || 5.58.64 |||| tad dṛṣṭvā 'tha varārohā sītā rakṣomahābalam |saṅkucyorū stanau pīnau bāhubhyāṃ parirabhya ca || 5.58.65 |||| vitrastāṃ paramodvignāṃ vīkṣamāṇāṃ tatastataḥ |trāṇaṃ kiṃcidapaśyantīṃ vepamānāṃ tapasvinīm || 5.58.66 |||| tāmuvāca daśagrīvaḥ sītāṃ paramaduḥkhitām |avākchirāḥ prapatito bahumanyasva māmiti || 5.58.67 |||| yadi cettvaṃ tu darpānmāṃ nābhinandasi garvite |dvau māsāvantaraṃ sīte pāsyāmi rudhiraṃ tava || 5.58.68 |||| etacchrutvā vacastasya rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ |uvāca paramakruddhā sītā vacanamuttamam || 5.58.69 |||| rākṣasādhama rāmasya bhāryamamitatejasaḥ |ikṣvākukulanāthasya snuṣāṃ daśarathasya ca |avācyaṃ vadato jihvā kathaṃ na patitā tava || 5.58.70 |||| kiṃcidvīryaṃ tavānārya yo māṃ bharturasannidhau |apahṛtyāgataḥ pāpa tenādṛṣṭo mahātmanā || 5.58.71 |||| na tvaṃ rāmasya sadṛśo dāsye 'pyasya na yujyase |yajñīyaḥ satyavādī ca raṇaślāghī ca rāghavaḥ || 5.58.72 |||| jānakyā paruṣaṃ vākyamevamukto daśānanaḥ |jajvāla sahasā kopaccitāstha iva pāvakaḥ || 5.58.73 |||| vivartya nayane krūre muṣṭimudyamya dakṣiṇam |maithilīṃ hantumārabdhaḥ strībhirhā hā kṛtaṃ tadā || 5.58.74 |||| strīṇāṃ madhyāt samutpatya tasya bhāryā durātmanaḥ |varā maṇḍodarī nāma tayā sa pratiṣedhitaḥ || 5.58.75 |||| uktaśca madhurāṃ vāṇīṃ tayā sa madānārditaḥ |sītayā tava kiṃ kāryaṃ mahendrasamavikrama || 5.58.76 |||| devagandarvakānyābhiryakṣakanyābhireva ca |sārdhaṃ prabho ramasveha sītayā kiṃ kariṣyasi || 5.58.77 |||| tatastābhiḥ sametābhirnārībhiḥ sa mahābalaḥ |prasādya sahasā nīto bhavanaṃ svaṃ niśācaraḥ || 5.58.78 |||| yāte tasmin daśagrīve rākṣasyo vikṛtānanāḥ |sītāṃ nirbhartsayāmāsurvākyaiḥ krūraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ || 5.58.79 |||| tṛṇavadbhāṣitaṃ tāsāṃ gaṇayāmāsa jānakī |garjitaṃ ca tadā tāsāṃ sītāṃ prāpya nirarthakam || 5.58.80 |||| vṛthāgarjitaniśceṣṭā rākṣasyaḥ piśitāśanāḥ |rāvaṇāya śaśaṃsustāḥ sītādhyavasitaṃ mahat || 5.58.81 |||| tatastāḥ sahitāḥ sarvā vihatāśā nirudyamāḥ |parikṣipya samantāttāṃ nidrāvaśamupāgatāḥ || 5.58.82 |||| tāsu caiva prasuptāsu sītā bhartṛhite ratā |vilapya karuṇaṃ dīnā praśuśoca suduḥkhitā || 5.58.83 |||| tāsāṃ madhyāt samutthāya trijaṭā vākyamabravīt |ātmānaṃ khādata kṣipraṃ na sītā vinaśiṣyati || 5.58.84 |||| janakasyātmajā sādhvī snuṣā daśarathasya ca |svapno hyadya mayā dṛṣṭo dāruṇo romaharṣaṇaḥ || 5.58.85 |||| rakṣasāṃ ca vināśāya bharturasyā jayāya ca || 5.58.86 |||| alamasmāt paritrātuṃ rāghavādrākṣasīgaṇam |abhiyācāma vaidehīmetaddhi mama rocate || 5.58.87 |||| yasyā hyevaṃvidhaḥ svapno duḥkhitāyāḥ pradṛśyate |sā duḥkhairvividhairmuktā sukhamāpnotyanuttamam || 5.58.88 |||| praṇipātaprasannā hi maithilī janakātmajā || 5.58.89 |||| tataḥ sā hrīmatī bālā bharturvijayaharṣitā |avocadyadi tattathyaṃ bhaveyaṃ śaraṇaṃ hi vaḥ || 5.58.90 |||| tāṃ cāhaṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā sītāyā dāruṇāṃ daśām |cintayāmāsa vikrānto na ca me nirvṛtaṃ manaḥ || 5.58.91 |||| sambhāṣaṇātha ca mayā jānakyāścintito vidhiḥ |ikṣvākūṇāṃ hi vaśastu tato mama puraskṛtaḥ || 5.58.92 |||| śrutvā tu gaditāṃ vācaṃ rājarṣigaṇapūjitām |pratyabhāṣata māṃ devī bāṣpaiḥ pihitalocanā || 5.58.93 |||| kastvaṃ kena kathaṃ ceha prāpto vānarapuṅgava |kā ca rāmeṇa te prītistanme śaṃsitumarhasi || 5.58.94 |||| tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā hyahamapyabravaṃ vacaḥ |devi rāmasya bhartuste sahāyo bhīmavikramaḥ |sugrīvo nāma vikrānto vānarendro mahābalaḥ || 5.58.95 |||| tasya māṃ viddhi bhṛtyaṃ tvaṃ hanumantamihāgatam |bhartrā 'haṃ preṣitastubhyaṃ rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā || 5.58.96 |||| idaṃ ca puruṣavyāghraḥ śrīmān dāśarathiḥ svayam |aṅgulīyamabhijñānamadāttubhyaṃ yaśasvini || 5.58.97 |||| tadicchāmi tvayā ' 'jñaptaṃ devi kiṃ karavāṇyaham |rāmalakṣmaṇayoḥ pārśvaṃ nayāmi tvāṃ kimuttaram || 5.58.98 |||| etacchrutvā viditvā ca sītā janakanandinī |āha rāvaṇamutsādya rāghavo māṃ nayatviti || 5.58.99 |||| praṇamya śirasā devīmahamāryāmaninditām |rāghavasya manohlādamabhijñānamayāciṣam || 5.58.100 |||| atha māmabravīt sītā gṛhyatāmayamuttamaḥ |maṇiryena mahābāhū rāmastvāṃ bahumanyate || 5.58.101 |||| ityaktvā tu varārohā maṇipravaramadbhutam |prāyacchat paramodvignā vācā māṃ saṃdideśa ha || 5.58.102 |||| tatastasyai praṇamyāhaṃ rājaputryaiḥ samāhitaḥ |pradakṣiṇaṃ parikrāmamihābhyudgatamānasaḥ || 5.58.103 |||| uttaraṃ punarevedaṃ niścitya manasā tayā |hanuman mama vṛttāntaṃ vaktumarhasi rāghave || 5.58.104 |||| yathā śrutvaiva nacirāttāvubhau rāmalakṣmaṇau |sugrīvasahitau vīrāvupeyātāṃ tathā kuru || 5.58.105 |||| yadyanyathā bhavedetaddvau māsau jīvitaṃ mama |na māṃ drakṣyati kākutstho mriye sā 'hamanāthavat || 5.58.106 |||| tacchrutvā karuṇaṃ vākyaṃ krodho māmabhyavartata |uttaraṃ ca mayā dṛṣṭaṃ kāryaśeṣamanantaram || 5.58.107 |||| tato 'vardhata me kāyastadā parvatasannibhaḥ |yuddhakāṅkṣī vanaṃ tacca vināśayitumārabhe || 5.58.108 |||| tadbhagnaṃ vanaṣaṇḍaṃ tu bhrāntatrastamṛgadvijam |pratibuddhā nirīkṣante rākṣasyo vikṛtānanāḥ || 5.58.109 |||| māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vane tasmin samāgamya tatastataḥ |tāḥ samabhyāgatāḥ kṣipraṃ rāvaṇāyācacakṣire || 5.58.110 |||| rājan vanamidaṃ durgaṃ tava bhagnaṃ durātmanā |vānareṇa hyavijñāya tava vīryaṃ mahābala || 5.58.111 |||| durbuddhestasya rājendra tava vipriyakāriṇaḥ |vadhamājñāpaya kṣipraṃ yathā 'sau vilayaṃ vrajet || 5.58.112 |||| tacchrutvā rākṣasendreṇa visṛṣṭā bhṛśadurjayāḥ |rākṣasāḥ kiṅkarā nāma rāvaṇasya manonugāḥ || 5.58.113 |||| teṣāmaśītisāhasraṃ śūlamudgarapāṇinām |mayā tasmin vanoddeśe parigheṇa niṣūditam || 5.58.114 |||| teṣāṃ tu hataśeṣā ye te gatvā laghuvikramāḥ |nihataṃ ca mahatsainyaṃ rāvaṇāyācacakṣire || 5.58.115 |||| tato me buddhirutpannā caityaprāsādamākramam |tatrasthān rākṣasān hatvā śataṃ stambhena vai punaḥ |lalāmabhūto laṅkāyāḥ sa vai vidhvaṃsito mayā || 5.58.116 |||| tataḥ prahastasya sutaṃ jambumālinamādiśat |rākṣasairbahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ ghorarūpairbhayānakaiḥ || 5.58.117 |||| tamahaṃ balasampannaṃ rākṣasaṃ raṇakovidam |parigheṇātighoreṇa sūdayāmi sahānugam || 5.58.118 ||5.58.117 |||| tacchrutvā rākṣasendrastu mantriputrān mahābalān || 5.58.119 ||m || 5.58.118 ||5.58.117 |||| padātibalasampannān preṣayāmāsa rāvaṇaḥ |parigheṇaiva tān sarvānnayāmi yamasādanam || 5.58.120 ||117 |||| mantriputrān hatāñchrutvā samare laghuvikramān |pañca senāgragāñchūrān preṣayamāsa rāvaṇaḥ || 5.58.121 |||| tānahaṃ sahasainyān vai sarvānevābhyasūdayam |tataḥ punardaśagrīvaḥ putramakṣaṃ mahābalam || 5.58.122 |||| bahubhī rākṣasaiḥ sārdhaṃ preṣayāmāsa rāvaṇaḥ |taṃ tu mandodarīputraṃ kumāraṃ raṇapaṇḍitam || 5.58.123 |||| sahasā khaṃ samutkrāntaṃ pādayośca gṛhītavān |carmāsinaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhrāmayitvā vyapeṣayam |tamakṣamāgataṃ bhagnaṃ niśamya sa daśānanaḥ || 5.58.124 |||| tata indrajitaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ rāvaṇaḥ sutam |vyādideśa susaṃkruddho balinaṃ yuddhadurmadam || 5.58.125 |||| taccāpyahaṃ balaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ ca rākṣasapuṅgavam |naṣṭaujasaṃ raṇe kṛtvā paraṃ harṣamupāgamam || 5.58.126 |||| mahatāpi mahābāhuḥ pratyayena mahābalaḥ |preṣito rāvaṇenaiva saha vīrairmadotkaṭaiḥ || 5.58.127 |||| so 'viṣahyaṃ hi māṃ buddhvā svabalaṃ cāvamarditam |brāhmeṇāstreṇa sa tu māṃ prābadhnāccātivegitaḥ || 5.58.128 |||| rajjubhiścābhibadhnanti tato māṃ tatra rākṣasāḥ |rāvaṇasya samīpaṃ ca gṛhītvā māmupānayan || 5.58.129 |||| dṛṣṭvā sambhāṣitaścāhaṃ rāvaṇena durātmanā |pṛṣṭaśca laṅkāgamanaṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca taṃ vadham || 5.58.130 |||| tatsarvaṃ ca mayā tatra sītārthamiti jalpitam || 5.58.131 |||| asyāhaṃ darśanākāṃkṣī prāptastvadbhavanaṃ vibho |mārutasyaurasaḥ putro vānaro hanumānaham || 5.58.132 |||| rāmadūtaṃ ca māṃ viddhi sugrīvasacivaṃ kapim |so 'haṃ dūtyena rāmasya tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ || 5.58.133 |||| sugrīvaśca mahātejāḥ sa tvāṃ kuśalamabravīt |dharmārthakāmasahitaṃ hitaṃ pathyamuvāca ca || 5.58.134 |||| vasato ṛśyamūke me parvate vipuladrume |rāghavo raṇavikrānto mitratvaṃ samupāgataḥ || 5.58.135 |||| tena me kathitaṃ rājñā bhāryā me rakṣasā hṛtā |tatra sāhāyyamasmākaṃ kāryaṃ sarvātmanā tvayā || 5.58.136 |||| mayā ca kathitaṃ tasmai vālinaśca vadhaṃ prati |tatra sāhāyyahetorme samayaṃ kartumarhasi || 5.58.137 |||| vālinā hṛtarājyena sugrīveṇa mahāprabhuḥ |cakre 'gnisākṣikaṃ sakhyaṃ rāghavaḥ sahalakṣmaṇaḥ || 5.58.138 |||| tena vālinamutpāṭya śareṇaikena saṃyuge |vānarāṇāṃ mahārājaḥ kṛtaḥ sa plavatā prabhuḥ || 5.58.139 |||| tasya sāhāyyamasmābhiḥ kāryaṃ sarvātmanā tviha |tena prasthāpitastubhyaṃ samīpamiha dharmataḥ |kṣipramānīyatāṃ sītā dīyatāṃ rāghavāya ca || 5.58.140 |||| yāvanna harayo vīrā vidhamanti balaṃ tava || 5.58.141 || tena prasthāpitastubhyaṃ samīpamiha dharmataḥ |vānarāṇāṃ prabhāvo hi na kena viditaḥ purā |devatānāṃ sakāśaṃ ca ye gacchanti nimantritāḥ || 5.58.142 |||| iti vānararājastvāmāhetyabhihito mayā |māmaikṣata tataḥ kruddhaścakṣuṣā pradahanniva || 5.58.143 |||| tena vadhyo 'hamājñapto rakṣasā raudrakarmaṇā |matprabhāvamavijñāya rāvaṇena durātmanā || 5.58.144 |||| tato vibhīṣaṇo nāma tasya bhrātā mahāmatiḥ |tena rākṣasarājo 'sau yācito mama kāraṇāt || 5.58.145 |||| naivaṃ rākṣasaśārdūla tyajyatāmeṣa niścayaḥ |rājaśāstravyapeto hi mārgaḥ saṃsevyate tvayā || 5.58.146 |||| dūtavadhyā na dṛṣṭā hi rājaśāstreṣu rākṣasa |dūtena veditavyaṃ ca yathārthaṃ hitavādinā || 5.58.147 |||| sumahatyaparādhe 'pi dūtasyātulavikrama |virūpakaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ na vadho 'stīti śāstrataḥ || 5.58.148 |||| vibhīṣaṇenaivamukto rāvaṇaḥ saṃdideśa tān |rākṣasānetadevāsya lāṅgūlaṃ dahyatāmiti || 5.58.149 |||| tatastasya vacaḥ śrutvā pucchaṃ samantataḥ |veṣṭitaṃ śaṇavalkaiśca jīrṇaiḥ kārpāsajaiḥ paṭaiḥ || 5.58.150 |||| rākṣasāḥ siddhasannāhāstataste caṇḍavikramāḥ |tadā 'dahyanta me pucchaṃ nighnantaḥ kāṣṭhamuṣṭibhiḥ |baddhasya bahubhiḥ pāśairyantritasya ca rākṣasaiḥ || 5.58.151 |||| tataste rākṣasāḥ śūrā baddhaṃ māmagnisaṃvṛtam |aghoṣayan rājamārge nagaradvāramāgatāḥ || 5.58.152 ||ḥ |tato 'haṃ sumahadrūpaṃ saṃkṣipya punarātmanaḥ || 5.58.153 || rājamārge nagaradvāramāgatāḥ || 5.58.152 || ḥ |vimocayitvā taṃ bandhaṃ prakṛtisthaḥ sthitaḥ punaḥ |āyasaṃ parighaṃ gṛhya tāni rakṣāṃsyasūdayam |tatastannagaradvāraṃ vegenāplutavānaham || 5.58.154 |||| pucchena ca pradīptena tāṃ purīṃ sāṭṭagopurām |dahāmyahamasambhrānto yugāntāgniriva prajāḥ || 5.58.155 |||| vinaṣṭā jānakī vyaktaṃ na hyadagdhaḥ pradṛśyate |laṅkāyāṃ kaściduddeśaḥ sarvā bhasmīkṛtā purī || 5.58.156 |||| dahatā ca mayā laṅkāṃ dagdhā sītā na saṃśayaḥ |rāmasya hi mahat kāryaṃ mayedaṃ vitathīkṛtam || 5.58.157 |||| iti śokasamāviṣṭaścintāmahamupāgataḥ || 5.58.158 |||| athāhaṃ vācamaśrauṣaṃ cāraṇānāṃ śubhākṣarām |jānakī na ca dagdheti vismayodantabhāṣitām || 5.58.159 |||| tato me buddhirutpannā śrutvā tāmadbhutāṃ giram |adagddhā jānakītyevaṃ nimittaiścopalakṣitā || 5.58.160 |||| dīpyamāne tu lāṅgūle na māṃ dahati pāvakaḥ |hṛdayaṃ ca prahṛṣṭaṃ me vātāḥ surabhigandhinaḥ || 5.58.161 |||| tairnimittaiśca dṛṣṭārthaiḥ kāraṇaiśca mahāguṇaiḥ |ṛṣivākyaiśca siddhārthairabhavaṃ hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 5.58.162 |||| punardṛṣṭvā ca vaidehīṃ visṛṣṭaśca tayā punaḥ || 5.58.163 |||| tataḥ parvatamāsādya tatrāriṣṭamahaṃ punaḥ |pratiplavanamārebhe yuṣmaddarśanakāṅkṣayā || 5.58.164 |||| tataḥ pavanacandrārkasiddhagandharvasevitam |panthānamahamākramya bhavato dṛṣṭavāniha || 5.58.165 |||| rāghavasya prabhāvena bhavatāṃ caiva tejasā |sugrīvasya ca kāryārthaṃ mayā sarvamanuṣṭitam || 5.58.166 |||| etatsarvaṃ mayā tatra yathāvadupapāditam |atra yanna kṛtaṃ śeṣaṃ tatsarvaṃ kriyatāmiti || 5.58.167 || etadākhyāya tatsarvaṃ hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |bhūyaḥ samupacakrāma vacanaṃ vaktumuttaram || 5.59.1 |||| saphalo rāghavodyogaḥ sugrīvasya ca saṃbhramaḥ |śīlamāsādya sītāyā mama ca pravaṇaṃ manaḥ || 5.59.2 |||| tapasā dhārayellokān kruddho vā nirdahedapi |sarvathā 'tipravṛddho 'sau rāvaṇo rākṣasādhipaḥ |tasya tāṃ spṛśato gātraṃ tapasā na vināśitam || 5.59.3 |||| na tadagniśikhā kuryāt saṃspṛṣṭā pāṇinā satī |janakasyātmajā kuryādyat krodhakaluṣīkṛtā || 5.59.4 |||| jāmbavatpramukhān sarvānanujñāpya mahāharīn |asminnevaṃgate kārye bhavatāṃ ca nivedite || 5.59.5 |||| nyāyyaṃ sma saha vaidehyā draṣṭuṃ tau pārthivātmajau || 5.59.6 |||| ahameko 'pi paryāptaḥ sarākṣasagaṇāṃ purīm |tāṃ laṅkāṃ tapasā hantuṃ rāvaṇaṃ ca mahābalam || 5.59.7 |||| kiṃ punaḥ sahito vīrairbalavadbhiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ |kṛtāstraiḥ plavagaiḥ śūrairbhavadbhirvijayaiṣibhiḥ || 5.59.8 |||| ahaṃ tu rāvaṇaṃ yuddhe sasainyaṃ sapurassaram |sahaputraṃ vadhiṣyāmi sahodarayutaṃ yudhi || 5.59.9 |||| brāhmamaindraṃ ca raudraṃ ca vāyavyaṃ vāruṇaṃ tathā |yadi śakrajito 'strāṇi durnirīkṣāṇi saṃyuge || 5.59.10 |||| tānyahaṃ vidhāmiṣyāmi nihaniṣyāmi rākṣasān |bhavatāmabhyanujñāto vikramo me ruṇāddhi tam || 5.59.11 |||| mayā 'tulā visṛṣṭā hi śailavṛṣṭirnirantarā |devānapi raṇe hanyāt kiṃ punastānniśācarān || 5.59.12 |||| sāgaro 'pyatiyādvelāṃ mandaraḥ pracaledapi |na jāmbavantaṃ samare kampayedarivāhinī || 5.59.13 |||| sarvarākṣasasaṅghānāṃ rākṣasā ye ca pūrvakāḥ |alameko vināśāya vīro vālisutaḥ kapiḥ || 5.59.14 |||| panasasyoruvegena nīlasya ca mahātmanaḥ |mandaro 'pyavaśīryeta kiṃ punaryudhi rākṣasāḥ || 5.59.15 |||| sadevāsurayakṣeṣu gandharvoragapakṣiṣu |maindasya pratiyoddhāraṃ śaṃsata dvividasya vā || 5.59.16 |||| aśviputrau mahābhāgāvetau plavagasattamau |etayoḥ pratiyoddhāraṃ na paśyāmi raṇājire || 5.59.17 |||| pitāmahavarotsekāt paramaṃ darpamāsthitau |amṛtaprāśināvetau sarvavānarasattamau || 5.59.18 |||| aśvinormānanārthaṃ hi sarvalokapitāmahaḥ |sarvāvadhyatvamatulamanayordattavān purā || 5.59.19 |||| karotsekena muktau ca pramathya mahatīṃ camūm |surāṇāmamṛtaṃ vīrau pītavantau plavaṅgamau || 5.59.20 |||| etāveva hi saṃkruddhau savājirathakuñjarām |laṅkāṃ nāśayituṃ śaktau sarve tiṣṭhantu vānarāḥ || 5.59.21 |||| mayaiva nihatā laṅkāṃ dagdhā bhasmīkṛtā punaḥ |rājamārgeṣu sarvatra nāma viśrāvitaṃ mayā || 5.59.22 |||| jayatyatibalo rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ |rājā jayati sugrīvo rāghaveṇābhipālitaḥ || 5.59.23 |||| ahaṃ kosalarājasya dāsaḥ pavanasambhavaḥ |hanumāniti sarvatra nāma viśrāvitaṃ mayā || 5.59.24 |||| aśokavanikāmadhye rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ |adhastācchiṃśupāvṛkṣe sādhvī karuṇamāsthitā || 5.59.25 |||| rākṣasībhiḥ parivṛtā śokasantāpakarśitā |meghalekhāparivṛtā candralekheva niṣprabhā |acintayantī vaidehī rāvaṇaṃ baladarpitam || 5.59.26 |||| pativratā ca suśroṇī avaṣṭabdhā ca jānakī || 5.59.27 || vṛtā candralekheva niṣprabhā |anuraktā hi vaidehī rāmaṃ sarvātmanā śubhā |ananyacittā rāme ca paulomīva purandare || 5.59.28 |||| tadekavāsaḥ saṃvītā rajodhvastā tathaiva ca |śokasantāpadīnāṅgī sītā bhartṛhite ratā || 5.59.29 |||| sā mayā rākṣasīmadhye tarjyamānā muhurmuhuḥ |rākṣasībhirvirūpābhirdṛṣṭā hi pramadāvane || 5.59.30 |||| ekaveṇīdharā dīnā bhartṛcintāparāyaṇā |adhaḥ śayyā vivarṇāṅgī padminīva himāgame || 5.59.31 |||| rāvaṇād vinivṛttārthā martavyakṛtaniścayā |kathaṃcinmṛgaśāvākṣī viśvāsamupapāditā || 5.59.32 |||| tataḥ sambhāṣitā caiva sarvamarthaṃ ca darśitā |rāmasugrīvasakhyaṃ ca śrutvā prītimupāgatā || 5.59.33 |||| niyataḥ samudācāro bhaktirbhartari cottamā |yanna hanti daśagrīvaṃ sa mahātmā kṛtāgasam |nimittamātraṃ rāmastu vadhe tasya bhaviṣyati || 5.59.34 |||| sā prakṛtyaiva tanvaṅgī tadviyogācca karśitā |pratipatpāṭhaśīlasya vidyeva tanutāṃ gatā || 5.59.35 |||| evamāste mahābhāgā sītā śokaparāyaṇā |yadatra pratikartavyaṃ tatsarvamupapadyatām || 5.59.36 || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā vālisūnurabhāṣata || 5.60.1 |||| ayuktaṃ tu vinā devīṃ dṛṣṭavadbhiśca vānarāḥ |samīpaṃ gantumasmābhī rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ || 5.60.2 |||| dṛṣṭā devī na cānītā iti tatra nivedanam |ayuktamiva paśyāmi bhavadbhiḥ khyātavikramaiḥ || 5.60.3 |||| na hi naḥ plavane kaścinnāpi kaścitparākrame |tulyaḥ sāmaradaityeṣu lokeṣu harisattamāḥ || 5.60.4 |||| teṣvevaṃ hatavīreṣu rākṣaseṣu hanūmatā |kimanyadatra kartavyaṃ gṛhītvā yāma jānakīm || 5.60.5 |||| tamevaṃ kṛtasaṅkalpaṃ jāmbavān harisattamaḥ |uvāca paramaprīto vākyamarthavadarthavit || 5.60.6 |||| na tāvadeṣā matirakṣamā no yathā bhavān paśyati rājaputra |yathā tu rāmasya matirniviṣṭā tathā bhavān paśyatu kāryasiddham || 5.60.7 || tato jāmbavato vākyamagṛhṇanta vanaukasaḥ |aṅgadapramukhā vīrā hanūmāṃśca mahākapiḥ || 5.61.1 |||| prītimantastataḥ sarve vāyuputrapurassarāḥ |mahendrādriṃ parityajya pupluvuḥ plavagarṣabhāḥ || 5.61.2 |||| merumandarasaṅkāśā mattā iva mahāgajāḥ |chādayanta ivākāśaṃ mahākāyā mahābalāḥ || 5.61.3 |||| sabhājyamānaṃ bhūtaistamātmavantaṃ mahābalam |hanūmantaṃ mahāvegaṃ vahanta iva dṛṣṭibhiḥ || 5.61.4 |||| rāghave cārthanirvṛttiṃ kartuṃ ca paramaṃ yaśaḥ |samādhāya samṛddhārthāḥ karmasiddhibhirunnatāḥ || 5.61.5 |||| priyākhyānonmukhāḥ sarve sarve yuddhābhinandinaḥ |sarve rāmapratīkāre niścitārthā manasvinaḥ || 5.61.6 |||| plavamānāḥ khamāplutya tataste kānanaukasaḥ |nandanopamamāsedurvanaṃ drumalatāyutam || 5.61.7 |||| yattanmadhuvanaṃ nāma sugrīvasyābhirakṣitam |adhṛṣyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūtamanoharam || 5.61.8 |||| yadrakṣati mahāvīryaḥ sadā dadhimukhaḥ kapiḥ |mātulaḥ kapimukhyasya sugrīvasya mahātmanaḥ || 5.61.9 |||| te tadvanamupāgamya babhūvuḥ paramotkaṭāḥ |vānarā vānarendrasya manaḥ kāntatamaṃ mahat || 5.61.10 |||| tataste vānarā hṛṣṭā dṛṣṭvā madhuvanaṃ mahat |kumāramabhyayācanta madhūni madhupiṅgalāḥ || 5.61.11 |||| tataḥ kumārastān vṛddhāñjāmbavatpramukhān kapīn |anumānya dadau teṣāṃ nisargaṃ madhubhakṣaṇe || 5.61.12 |||| aṅgadenānumatāssantastato muditāḥ tatpreritāḥ pranṛtyanto 'bhavan || 5.61.13 |||| gāyanti kecit praṇamanti kecinnṛtyanti kecit prahasanti kecit |patanti kecidvicaranti kecit plavanti kecit pralapanti kecit || 5.61.14 |||| parasparaṃ kecidupāśrayante parasparaṃ kecidupākramante |parasparaṃ kecidupabruvante parasparaṃ kecidupāramante || 5.61.15 |||| drumād drumaṃ kecidabhidravante kṣitau nagāgrānnipatanti kecit |mahītalāt kecidudīrṇavegā mahādrumāgrāṇyabhisampatanti || 5.61.16 |||| gāyantamanyaḥ prahasannupaiti hasantamanyaḥ prarudannupaiti |rudantamanyaḥ praṇudannupaiti nudantamanyaḥ praṇadannupaiti || 5.61.17 |||| samākulaṃ tatkapisainyamāsīnmadhuprapānotkaṭasattvaceṣṭam |na cātra kaścinna babhūva matto na cātra kaścinna babhūva tṛptaḥ || 5.61.18 |||| tato vanaṃ tatparibhakṣyamāṇaṃ drumāṃśca vidhvaṃsitapatrapuṣpān |samīkṣya kopadṛdhivakranāmā nivārayāmāsa kapiḥ kapīṃstān || 5.61.19 |||| sa taiḥ pravṛddhaiḥ paribhartsyamāno vanasya goptā harivīravṛddhaḥ |cakāra bhūyo matimugratejā vanasya rakṣāṃ prati vānarebhyaḥ || 5.61.20 |||| uvāca kāṃścit paruṣāṇi dhṛṣṭamasaktamanyāṃśca talairjavāna |sametya kaiścit kalahaṃ cakāra tathaiva sāmnopajagāma kaṃścit || 5.61.21 |||| sa tairmadāt samparivārya vākyairbalācca tena prativāryamāṇaiḥ |pradharṣitastyaktabhayaiḥ sametya prakṛṣyate cāpyanavekṣya doṣam || 5.61.22 |||| nakhaistudanto daśanairdaśantastalaiśca pādaiśca samāpayantaḥ |madāt kapiṃ taṃ kapayaḥ samagrā mahāvanaṃ nirviṣayaṃ ca cakruḥ || 5.61.23 || tānuvāca hariśreṣṭho hanumān vānararṣabhaḥ |avyagramanaso yūyaṃ madhu sevata vānarāḥ |ahamāvārayiṣyāmi yuṣmākaṃ paripanthinaḥ || 5.62.1 |||| śrutvā hanumato vākyaṃ harīṇāṃ pravaro 'ṅgadaḥ |pratyuvāca prasannātmā pibantu harayo madhu || 5.62.2 |||| avaśyaṃ kṛtakāryasya vākyaṃ hanumato mayā |akāryamapi kartavyaṃ kimaṅga punarīdṛśam || 5.62.3 |||| aṅgadasya mukhācchrutvā vacanaṃ vānararṣabhāḥ |sādhu sādhviti saṃhṛṣṭā vānarāḥ pratyapūjayan || 5.62.4 |||| pūjayitvā 'ṅgadaṃ sarve vānarā vānararṣabham |jagmurmadhuvanaṃ yatra nadīvegā iva drutam || 5.62.5 |||| te praviṣṭā madhuvanaṃ pālānākramya vīryataḥ || 5.62.6 |||| atisargācca paṭavo dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca maithilīm |papuḥ sarve madhu tadā rasavat phalamādaduḥ || 5.62.7 |||| utpatya ca tataḥ sarve vanapālān samāgatān |tāḍayanti sma śataśaḥ saktān madhuvane tadā || 5.62.8 |||| madhūni droṇamātrāṇi bāhubhiḥ parigṛhya te |pibanti sahitāḥ sarve nighnanti sma tathā 'pare || 5.62.9 |||| kecitpītvā 'pavidhyanti madhūni madhupiṅgalāḥ |madhūcchiṣṭena kecicca jaghnuranyonyamutkaṭāḥ || 5.62.10 |||| apare vṛkṣamūle tu śākhāṃ gṛhya vyavasthitāḥ |atyarthaṃ ca madaglānāḥ parṇānyāstīrya śerate || 5.62.11 |||| unmattabhūtāḥ plavagā madhumattāśca hṛṣṭavat |kṣipanti ca tadā 'nyonyaṃ skhalanti ca tathā 'pare || 5.62.12 |||| kecit kṣvelāṃ prakurvanti kecit kūjanti hṛṣṭavat |harayo madhunā mattāḥ kecit suptā mahītale || 5.62.13 |||| kṛtvā keciddhasantyanye kecit kurvanti cetarat |kṛtvā kecidvadantyanye kecidbuddhyanti cetarat || 5.62.14 |||| ye 'pyatra madhupālāḥ syuḥ preṣyā dadhimukhasya tu |te 'pi tairvānarairbhīmaiḥ pratiṣiddhā diśo gatāḥ || 5.62.15 |||| jānubhistu prakṛṣṭāśca devamārgaṃ pradarśitāḥ |abruvan paramodvignā gatvā dadhimukhaṃ vacaḥ || 5.62.16 |||| hanūmatā dattavarairhataṃ madhuvanaṃ balāt |vayaṃ ca jānubhiḥ kṛṣṭā devamārgaṃ ca darśitāḥ || 5.62.17 |||| tato dadhimukhaḥ kruddho vanapastatra vānaraḥ |hataṃ madhuvanaṃ śrutvā sāntvayāmāsa tān harīn || 5.62.18 |||| ihāgacchata gacchāmo vānarān baladarpitān |balena vārayiṣyāmo madhu bhakṣayato vayam || 5.62.19 |||| śrutvā dadhimukhasyedaṃ vacanaṃ vānararṣabhāḥ |punarvīrā madhuvanaṃ tenaiva sahasā yayuḥ || 5.62.20 |||| madhye caiṣāṃ dadhimukhaḥ pragṛhya tarasā tarum |samabhyadhāvadvegena te ca sarve plavaṅgamāḥ || 5.62.21 |||| te śilāḥ pādapāṃścāpi parvatāṃścāpi vānarāḥ |gṛhītvā 'bhyagaman kruddhā yatra te kapikuñjarāḥ || 5.62.22 |||| te svāmivacanaṃ vīrā hṛdayeṣvavasajya tat |tvarayā hyabhyadhāvanta sālatālaśilāyudhāḥ || 5.62.23 |||| vṛkṣasthāṃśca talasthāṃśca vānarān baladarpitān |abhyakrāmaṃstato vīrāḥ pālāstatra sahasraśaḥ || 5.62.24 |||| atha dṛṣṭvā dadhimukhaṃ kruddhaṃ vānarapuṅgavāḥ |abhyadhāvanta vegena hanumatpramukhāstadā || 5.62.25 |||| taṃ savṛkṣaṃ mahābāhumāpatantaṃ mahābalam |āryakaṃ prāharattatra bāhubhyāṃ kupito 'ṅgadaḥ || 5.62.26 |||| madāndhaśca na vedainamāryako 'yaṃ mameti saḥ |athainaṃ niṣpipeṣāśu vegavadvasudhātale || 5.62.27 |||| sa bhagnabāhūrubhujo vihvalaḥ śoṇitokṣitaḥ |mumoha sahasā vīro muhūrtaṃ kapikuñjaraḥ || 5.62.28 |||| sa samāśvasya sahasā saṃkruddho rājamātulaḥ |vānarān vārayāmāsa daṇḍena madhumohitān || 5.62.29 |||| sa kathaṃcidvimuktastairvānarairvānararṣabhaḥ |uvācaikāntamāśritya bhṛtyān svān samupāgatān || 5.62.30 |||| ete tiṣṭhantu gacchāmo bhartā no yatra vānaraḥ |sugrīvo vipulagrīvaḥ saha rāmeṇa tiṣṭhati || 5.62.31 |||| sarvaṃ caivāṅgade doṣaṃ śrāvayiṣyāmi pārthive |amarṣī vacanaṃ śrutvā ghātayiṣyati vānarān || 5.62.32 |||| iṣṭaṃ madhuvanaṃ hyetat sugrīvasya mahātmanaḥ |pitṛpaitāmahaṃ divyaṃ devairapi durāsadam || 5.62.33 |||| sa vānarānimān sarvān madhulubdhān gatāyuṣaḥ |ghātayiṣyati daṇḍena sugrīvaḥ sasuhṛjjanān || 5.62.34 |||| vadhyā hyete durātmāno nṛpājñāparibhāvinaḥ |amarṣaprabhavo roṣaḥ saphalo no bhaviṣyati || 5.62.35 |||| evamuktvā dadhimukho vanapālān mahābalaḥ |jagāma sahasotpatya vanapālaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 5.62.36 |||| nimeṣāntaramātreṇa sa hi prāpto vanālayaḥ |sahasrāṃśusuto dhīmān sugrīvo yatra vānaraḥ || 5.62.37 |||| rāmaṃ ca lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā sugrīvameva ca |samapratiṣṭhāṃ jagatīmākāśānnipapāta ha || 5.62.38 |||| sannipatya mahāvīryaḥ sarvaistaiḥ parivāritaḥ |harirdadhimukhaḥ pālaiḥ pālānāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 5.62.39 |||| sa dīnavadano bhūtvā kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim |sugrīvasya śubhau mūrdhnā caraṇau pratyapīḍayat || 5.62.40 || tato mūrdhnā nipatitaṃ vānaraṃ vānararṣabhaḥ |dṛṣṭvaivodvignahṛdayo vākyametaduvāca ha || 5.63.1 |||| uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha kasmāt tvaṃ pādayoḥ patito mama |abhayaṃ te bhavedvīra sarvamevābhidhīyatām || 5.63.2 |||| sa tu viśvāsitastena sugrīveṇa mahātmanā |utthāya sumahāprājño vākyaṃ dadhimukho 'bravīt || 5.63.3 |||| naivarkṣarajasā rājanna tvayā nāpi vālinā |vanaṃ nisṛṣṭapūrvaṃ hi bhakṣitaṃ tacca vānaraiḥ || 5.63.4 |||| ebhiḥ pradharṣitāścaiva vānarā vanarakṣibhiḥ |madhūnyacintayitvemān bhakṣayanti pibanti ca || 5.63.5 |||| śiṣṭamatrāpavidhyanti bhakṣayanti tathā 'pare |nivāryamāṇāste sarve bhrūvau vai darśayanti hi || 5.63.6 |||| ime hi saṃrabdhatarāstathā taiḥ saṃpradharṣitāḥ |vārayanto vanātasmāt krudvairvānarapuṅgavaiḥ || 5.63.7 |||| tatastairbahubhirvīrairvānarairvānararṣabhaḥ |saṃraktanayanaiḥ krodhāddharayaḥ pravicālitāḥ || 5.63.8 |||| pāṇibhirnihatāḥ kecit kecijjānubhirāhatāḥ |prakṛṣṭāśca yathākāmaṃ devamārgaṃ ca darśitāḥ || 5.63.9 |||| evamete hatāḥ śūrāstvayi tiṣṭhati bhartari |kṛtsnaṃ madhuvanaṃ caiva prakāmaṃ taiḥ prabhakṣyate || 5.63.10 |||| evaṃ vijñāpyamānaṃ taṃ sugrīvaṃ vānararṣabham |apṛcchattaṃ mahāprājño lakṣmaṇaḥ paravīrahā || 5.63.11 |||| kimayaṃ vānaro rājan vanapaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ |kaṃ cārthamabhinirdiśya duḥkhito vākyamabravīt || 5.63.12 |||| evamuktastu sugrīvo lakṣmaṇena mahātmanā |lakṣmaṇaṃ pratyuvācedaṃ vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ || 5.63.13 |||| ārya lakṣmaṇa saṃprāha vīro dadhimukhaḥ kapiḥ |aṅgadapramukhairvīrairbhakṣitaṃ madhu vānaraiḥ || 5.63.14 |||| vicitya dakṣiṇāmāśāmāgatairharipuṅgavaiḥ || 5.63.15 |||| naiṣāmakṛtakṛtyānāmīdṛśaḥ syādupakramaḥ |āgataiśca pramathitaṃ yathā madhuvanaṃ hi taiḥ || 5.63.16 |||| dharṣitaṃ ca vanaṃ kṛtsnamupayuktaṃ ca vānaraiḥ || 5.63.17 |||| vanaṃ yadābhipannāste sādhitaṃ karma vānaraiḥ |dṛṣṭā devī na sandeho na cānyena hanūmatā |na hyanyaḥ sādhane hetuḥ karmaṇo 'sya hanūmataḥ || 5.63.18 |||| kāryasiddhirmatiścaiva tasmin vānarapuṅgave |vyavasāyaśca vīryaṃ ca śrutaṃ cāpi pratiṣṭhitam || 5.63.19 |||| jāmbavān yatra netā syādaṅgadaśca mahābalaḥ |hanūmāṃścāpyadhiṣṭhātā na tasya gatiranyathā || 5.63.20 |||| aṅgadapramukhairvīrairhataṃ madhuvanaṃ kila |vārayantaśca sahitāstathā jānubhirāhatāḥ || 5.63.21 |||| etadarthamayaṃ prāpto vaktuṃ madhuravāgiha |nāmnā dadhimukho nāma hariḥ prakhyātavikramaḥ || 5.63.22 |||| dṛṣṭā sītā mahābāho saumitre paśya tattvataḥ |abhigamya tathāsava- ?pibanti madhu vānarāḥ || 5.63.23 |||| na cāpyadṛṣṭvā vaidehīṃ viśrutāḥ puruṣarṣabha |vanaṃ dattavaraṃ divyaṃ dharṣayeyurvanaukasaḥ || 5.63.24 |||| tataḥ prahṛṣṭo dharmātmā lakṣmaṇaḥ saharāghavaḥ |śrutvā karṇasukhāṃ vāṇīṃ sugrīvavadanāccyutām |prāhṛṣyata bhṛśaṃ rāmo lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ || 5.63.25 |||| śrutvā dadhimukhasyedaṃ sugrīvastu prahṛṣya ca |vanapālaṃ punarvākyaṃ sugrīvaḥ pratyabhāṣata || 5.63.26 |||| prīto 'smi so 'haṃ yudbhuktaṃ vanaṃ taiḥ kṛtakarmabhiḥ |marṣitaṃ marṣaṇīyaṃ ca ceṣṭitaṃ kṛtakarmaṇām || 5.63.27 |||| icchāmi śīghraṃ hanumatpradhānān śākhāmṛgāṃstān magṛharājadarpān |draṣṭuṃ kṛtārthān saha rāghavābhyāṃ śrotuṃ ca sītādhigame prayatnam || 5.63.28 |||| prītispītākṣau samprahṛṣṭau kumārau dṛṣṭvā siddhārthau vānarāṇāṃ ca rājā |aṅgaiḥ saṃhṛṣṭaiḥ karmasiddhiṃ viditvā bāhvorāsannāṃ so 'timātraṃ nananda || 5.63.29 || sugrīveṇaivamuktastu hṛṣṭo dadhimukhaḥ kapiḥ |rāghavaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva sugrīvaṃ cābhyavādayat || 5.64.1 |||| sa praṇamya ca sugrīvaṃ rāghavau ca mahābalau |vānaraiḥ sahitaiḥ śūrairdivamevotpapāta ha || 5.64.2 |||| sa yathaivāgataḥ pūrvaṃ tathaiva tvaritaṃ gataḥ |nipatya gaganādbhūmau tadvanaṃ praviveśa ha || 5.64.3 |||| sa praviṣṭo madhuvanaṃ dadarśa hariyūthapān |vimadānutthitān sarvān mehamānān madhūdakam || 5.64.4 |||| sa tānupāgamadvīro baddhvā karapuṭāñjalim |uvāca vacanaṃ ślakṣṇamidaṃ hṛṣṭavadaṅgadam || 5.64.5 |||| saumya roṣo na kartavyo yadebhirabhivāritaḥ |ajñānādrakṣibhiḥ krodhādbhavantaḥ pratiṣedhitāḥ || 5.64.6 |||| yuvarājastvamīśaśca vanasyāsya mahābala |maurkhyāt pūrvaṃ kṛto doṣastaṃ bhavān kṣantumarhati || 5.64.7 |||| ākhyātaṃ hi mayā gatvā pitṛvyasya tavānagha |ihopayātaṃ sarveṣāmeteṣāṃ vanacāriṇām || 5.64.8 |||| sa tvadāgamanaṃ śrutvā sahaibhirhariyūthapaiḥ |prahṛṣṭo na tu ruṣṭo 'sau vanaṃ śrutvā pradharṣitam || 5.64.9 |||| prahṛṣṭo māṃ pitṛvyaste sugrīvo vānareśvaraḥ |śīghraṃ preṣaya sarvāṃstāniti hovāca pārthivaḥ || 5.64.10 |||| śrutvā dadhimukhasyedaṃ vacanaṃ ślakṣṇamaṅgadaḥ |abravīttān hariśreṣṭho vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ || 5.64.11 |||| śaṅke śruto 'yaṃ vṛttānto rāmeṇa hariyūthapāḥ |tatkṣamaṃ neha naḥ sthātuṃ kṛte kārye parantapāḥ || 5.64.12 |||| pītvā madhu yathākāmaṃ viśrāntā vanacāriṇaḥ |kiṃ śeṣaṃ gamanaṃ tatra sugrīvo yatra me guruḥ || 5.64.13 |||| sarve yathā māṃ vakṣyanti sametya hariyūthapāḥ |tathā 'smi kartā kartavye bhavadbhiḥ paravānaham || 5.64.14 |||| nājñāpayitumīśo 'haṃ yuvarājo 'smi yadyapi |ayuktaṃ kṛtakarmāṇo yūyaṃ dharṣayituṃ mayā || 5.64.15 |||| bruvataścāṅgadaśyaivaṃ śrutvā vacanamavyayam |prahṛṣṭamanaso vākyamidamūcurvanaukasaḥ || 5.64.16 |||| evaṃ vakṣyati ko rājan prabhuḥ san vānararṣabha |aiśvaryamadamatto hi sarvo 'hamiti manyate || 5.64.17 |||| tava cedaṃ susadṛśaṃ vākyaṃ nānyasya kasyacit |sannatirhi tavākhyāti bhaviṣyacchubhayogyatām || 5.64.18 |||| sarve vayamapi prāptāstatra gantuṃ kṛtakṣaṇāḥ |sa yatra harivīrāṇāṃ sugrīvaḥ patiravyayaḥ || 5.64.19 |||| tvayā hyanuktairharibhirnaiva śakyaṃ padātpadam |kvacidgantuṃ hariśreṣṭha brūmaḥ satyamidaṃ tu te || 5.64.20 |||| evaṃ tu vadatāṃ teṣāmaṅgadaḥ pratyabhāṣata |bāḍhaṃ gacchāma ityuktvā khamutpeturmahābalāḥ || 5.64.21 |||| utpatantamanūtpetuḥ sarve te hariyūthapāḥ |kṛtvā ' 'kāśaṃ nirākāśaṃ yantrotkṣiptā ivācalāḥ || 5.64.22 |||| te 'mbaraṃ sahasotpatya vegavantaḥ plavaṅgamāḥ |vinadanto mahānādaṃ ghanā vāteritā yathā || 5.64.23 |||| aṅgade samanuprāpte sugrīvo vānarādhipaḥ |uvāca śokopahataṃ rāmaṃ kamalalocanam || 5.64.24 |||| samāśvasihi bhadra te dṛṣṭā devī na saṃśayaḥ |nāgantumiha śakyaṃ tairatīte samaye hi naḥ || 5.64.25 |||| na matsakāśamāgacchet kṛtye hi vinipātite |yuvarājo mahābāhuḥ plavatāṃ pravaro 'ṅgadaḥ || 5.64.26 |||| yadyapyakṛtakṛtyānāmīdṛśaḥ syādupakramaḥ |bhavet sa dīnavadano bhrāntaviplutamānasaḥ || 5.64.27 |||| pitṛpaitāmahaṃ caitat pūrvakairabhirakṣitam |na me madhuvanaṃ hanyādahṛṣṭaḥ plavageśvaraḥ || 5.64.28 |||| kausalyā suprajā rāma samāśvasihi suvrata |dṛṣṭā devī na sandeho na cānyena hanūmatā || 5.64.29 |||| na hyanyaḥ karmaṇo hetuḥ sādhane 'sya hanūmataḥ |hanūmati hi siddhiśca matiśca matisattama |vyavasāyaśca vīryaṃ ca sūrya teja iva dhruvam || 5.64.30 |||| jāmbavān yatra netā syādaṅgadaśca baleśvaraḥ |hanumāṃścāpyadhiṣṭhātā na tasya gatiranyathā || 5.64.31 |||| mā bhūścintāsamāyuktaḥ sampratyamitavikrama || 5.64.32 |||| tataḥ kilakilāśabdaṃ śuśrāvāsannamambare |hanumatkarmadṛptānāṃ nardatāṃ kānanaukasām |kiṣkindhāmupayātānāṃ siddhiṃ kathayatāmiva || 5.64.33 |||| tataḥ śrutvā ninādaṃ taṃ kapīnāṃ kapisattamaḥ |āyatāñcitalāṅgūlaḥ so 'bhavaddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 5.64.34 |||| ājagmuste 'pi harayo rāmadarśanakāṃkṣiṇaḥ |aṅgadaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā hanūmantaṃ ca vānaram || 5.64.35 |||| te 'ṅgadapramukhā vīrāḥ prahṛṣṭāśca mudā 'nvitāḥ |nipeturharirājasya samīpe rāghavasya ca || 5.64.36 |||| hanumāṃśca mahābāhuḥ praṇamya śirasā tataḥ |niyatāmakṣatāṃ devīṃ rāghavāya nyavedayat || 5.64.37 |||| niścitārthastatastasmin sugrīvaḥ pavanātmaje |lakṣmaṇaḥ prītimān prītaṃ bahumānādavaikṣata || 5.64.38 |||| prītyā ca ramamāṇo 'tha rāghavaḥ paravīrahā |bahumānena mahatā hanumantamavaikṣata || 5.64.39 || tataḥ prasravaṇaṃ śailaṃ te gatvā citrakānanam |praṇamya śirasā rāmaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam || 5.65.1 |||| yuvarājaṃ puraskṛtya sugrīvamabhivādya ca |pravṛttimatha sītāyāḥ pravaktumupacakramuḥ || 5.65.2 |||| rāvaṇāntaḥpure rodhaṃ rākṣasībhiśca tarjanam |rāme samanurāgaṃ ca yaścāyaṃ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ |etadākhyānti te sarve harayo rāmasannidhau || 5.65.3 |||| vaidehīmakṣatāṃ śrutvā rāmastūttaramabravīt || 5.65.4 |||| kva sītā vartate devī kathaṃ ca mayi vartate |etanme sarvamākhyāta vaidehīṃ prati vānarāḥ || 5.65.5 |||| rāmasya gaditaṃ śrutvā harayo rāmasannidhau |codayanti hanūmantaṃ sītāvṛttāntakovidam || 5.65.6 |||| śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ hanumān mārutātmajaḥ |praṇamya śirasā devyai sītāyai tāṃ diśaṃ prati |uvāca vākyaṃ vākyajñaḥ sītāyā darśanaṃ yathā || 5.65.7 |||| samudraṃ laṅghayitvā 'haṃ śatayojanamāyatam |agacchaṃ jānakīṃ sītāṃ mārgamāṇo didṛkṣayā || 5.65.8 |||| tatra laṅketi nagarī rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ |dakṣiṇasya samudrasya tīre vasati dakṣiṇe || 5.65.9 |||||| tatra dṛṣṭā mayā sītā rāvaṇāntaḥpure satī |saṃnyasya tvayi jīvantī rāmā rāma manoratham || 5.65.10 |||| dṛṣṭā me rākṣasīmadhye tarjyamānā muhurmuhuḥ |rākṣasībhirvirūpābhī rakṣitā pramadāvane || 5.65.11 |||| duḥkhamāsādyate devī tathā 'duḥkhocitā satī || 5.65.12 |||| rāvaṇāntaḥpure ruddhā rākṣasībhiḥ surakṣitā |ekaveṇīdharā dīnā tvayi cintāparāyaṇā || 5.65.13 |||| adhaḥśayyā vivarṇāṅgī padminīva himāgame |rāvaṇādvinivṛttārthā martavyakṛtaniścayā |devī kathaṃcit kākutstha tvanmanā mārgitā mayā || 5.65.14 |||| ikṣvakuvaṃśavikhyātiṃ śanaiḥ kīrtayatā 'nagha |sā mayā naraśārdūla viśvāsamupapāditā || 5.65.15 |||| tataḥ sambhāṣitā devī sarvamarthaṃ ca darśitā |rāmasugrīvasakhyaṃ ca śrutvā prītimupāgatā || 5.65.16 |||| niyataḥ samudācāro bhaktiścāsyāstathā tvayi || 5.65.17 |||| evaṃ mayā mahābhāgā dṛṣṭā janakanandinī |ugreṇa tapasā yuktā tvadbhaktyā puruṣarṣabha || 5.65.18 |||| abhijñānaṃ ca me dattaṃ yathā vṛttaṃ tavāntike |citrakūṭe mahāprājña vāyasaṃ prati rāghava || 5.65.19 |||| vijñāpyaśca naravyāghro rāmo vāyusuta tvayā |akhileneha yad dṛṣṭamiti māmāha jānakī || 5.65.20 |||| ayaṃ cāsmai pradātavyo yatnāt suparirakṣitaḥ |bruvatā vacanānyevaṃ sugrīvasyopaśṛṇvataḥ || 5.65.21 |||| eṣa cūḍāmaṇiḥ śrīmān mayā suparirakṣitaḥ |manaḥśilāyāstilako gaṇḍapārśve niveśitaḥ || 5.65.22 |||| tvayā pranaṣṭe tilake taṃ kila smartumarhasi |eṣa niryātitaḥ śrīmān mayā te vārisambhavaḥ || 5.65.23 |||| etaṃ dṛṣṭvā pramodiṣye vyasane tvāmivānagha |jīvitaṃ dhārayiṣyāmi māsaṃ daśarathātmaja |ūrdhvaṃ māsānna jīvayaṃ rakṣasāṃ vaśamāgatā || 5.65.24 |||| iti māmabravītsītā kṛśāṅgī dharmacāriṇī |rāvaṇāntaḥpure ruddhā mṛgīvotphullalocanā || 5.65.25 |||| etadeva mayā ' 'khyātaṃ sarvaṃ rāghava yadyathā |sarvathā sāgarajale santāraḥ pravidhīyatām || 5.65.26 |||| tau jātāśvāsau rājaputrau viditvā taccābhijñānaṃ rāghavāya pradāya |devyā cākhyātaṃ sarvamevānupūrvyādvācā sampūrṇaṃ vāyuputraḥ śaśaṃsa || 5.65.27 || evamukto hanumatā rāmo daśarathātmajaḥ |taṃ maṇiṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā praruroda salakṣmaṇaḥ || 5.66.1 |||| taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā maṇiśreṣṭhaṃ rāghavaḥ śokakarśitaḥ |netrābhyāmaśrupūrṇābhyāṃ sugrīvamidamabravīt || 5.66.2 |||| yathaiva dhenuḥ sravati snehādvatsasya vatsalā |tathā mamāpi hṛdayaṃ maṇiratnasya darśanāt || 5.66.3 |||| maṇiratnamidaṃ dattaṃ vaidehyāḥ śvaśureṇa me |vadhūkāle yathā baddhamadhikaṃ mūrdhni śobhate || 5.66.4 |||| ayaṃ hi jalasambhūto maṇiḥ sajjanapūjitaḥ |yajñe paramatuṣṭena dattaḥ śakreṇa dhīmatā || 5.66.5 |||| imaṃ dṛṣṭvā maṇiśreṣṭhaṃ yathā tātasya darśanam |adyāsmyavagataḥ saumya vaidehasya tathā vibhoḥ || 5.66.6 |||| ayaṃ hi śobhate tasyāḥ priyāyā mūrdhni me maṇiḥ |asyādya darśanenāhaṃ prāptāṃ tāmiva cintaye || 5.66.7 |||| kimāha sītā vaidehī brūhi saumya punaḥ punaḥ |pipāsumiva toyena siñcanti vākyavāriṇā || 5.66.8 |||| itastu kiṃ duḥkhataraṃ yadimaṃ vārisambhavam |maṇiṃ paśyāmi saumitre vaidehīmāgataṃ vinā || 5.66.9 |||| ciraṃ jīvati vaidehī yadi māsaṃ dhariṣyati |kṣaṇaṃ saumya na jīveyaṃ vinā tāmasitekṣaṇām || 5.66.10 |||| naya māmapi taṃ deśaṃ yatra dṛṣṭā mama priyā |na tiṣṭheyaṃ kṣaṇamapi pravṛttimupalabhya ca || 5.66.11 |||| kathaṃ sā mama suśroṇī bhīrubhīruḥ satī sadā |bhayāvahānāṃ ghorāṇāṃ madhye tiṣṭhati rakṣasām || 5.66.12 |||| śāradastibhironmukto nūnaṃ candra ivāmbudaiḥ |āvṛtaṃ vadanaṃ tasyā na virājati rākṣasaiḥ || 5.66.13 |||| kimāha sītā hanuṃstattvataḥ kathayādya me |etena khalu jīviṣye bheṣajenāturo yathā || 5.66.14 |||| madhurā madhurālāpā kimāha mama bhāminī |madvihīnā varārohā hanuman kathayasva me || 5.66.15 || evamuktastu hanumān rāghaveṇa mahātmanā |sītāyā bhāṣitaṃ sarvaṃ nyavedayata rāghave || 5.67.1 |||| idamuktavatī devī jānakī puruṣarṣabha |pūrvavṛttamabhijñānaṃ citrakūṭe yathātatham || 5.67.2 |||| sukhasuptā tvayā sārdhaṃ jānakī pūrvamutthitā |vāyasaḥ sahasotpatya virarāda stanāntare || 5.67.3 |||| paryāyeṇa ca suptastvaṃ devyaṅke bharatāgraja |punaśca kila pakṣī sa devyā janayati vyathām || 5.67.4 |||| punaḥ punarupāgamya virarāda bhṛśaṃ kila |tatastvaṃ bodhitastasyāḥ śoṇitena samukṣitaḥ || 5.67.5 |||| vāyasena ca tenaiva satataṃ bādhyamānayā |bodhitaḥ kila devyā tvaṃ sukhasuptaḥ parantapa || 5.67.6 |||| tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā mahābāho dāritāṃ ca stanāntare |āśīviṣa iva kruddho niḥśvasannabhyabhāṣathāḥ || 5.67.7 |||| nakhāgraiḥ kena te bhīru dāritaṃ tu stanāntaram |kaḥ krīḍati saroṣeṇa pañcavaktreṇa bhoginā || 5.67.8 |||| nirīkṣamāṇaḥ sahasā vāyasaṃ samavaikṣathāḥ |nakhaiḥ sarudhiraistīkṣṇaistāmevābhimukhaṃ sthitam || 5.67.9 |||| sutaḥ kila sa śakrasya vāyasaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ |dharāntaracaraḥ śīghraṃ pavanasya gatau samaḥ || 5.67.10 |||| tatastasmin mahābāho kopasaṃvartitekṣaṇaḥ |vāyase tvaṃ kṛthāḥ krūrāṃ matiṃ matimatāṃ vara || 5.67.11 |||| sa darbhaṃ saṃstarād gṛhya brahmāstreṇa hyayojayaḥ |sa dīpta iva kālāgnirjajvālābhimukhaḥ khagam || 5.67.12 |||| kṣiptavāṃstvaṃ pradīptaṃ hi darbhaṃ taṃ vāyasaṃ prati |tatastu vāyasaṃ dīptaḥ sa darbho 'nujagāma ha || 5.67.13 |||| sa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ suraiśca samaharṣibhiḥ |trillokān saṃparikramya trātāraṃ nādhigacchati || 5.67.14 |||| punarevāgatastrastastvakāśamarindama |sa taṃ nipatitaṃ bhūmau śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇāgatam || 5.67.15 |||| vadhārhamapi kākutstha kṛpayā paryapālayaḥ || 5.67.16 |||| moghamastraṃ na śakyaṃ tu kartumityeva rāghava |bhavāṃstasyākṣi kākasya hinasti sma sa dakṣiṇam || 5.67.17 |||| rāma tvāṃ sa namaskṛtya rājñe daśarathāya ca |visṛṣṭastu tadā kākaḥ pratipede svamālayam || 5.67.18 |||| evamastravidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sattvavāñchīlavānapi |kimarthamastraṃ rakṣassu na yojayati rāghavaḥ || 5.67.19 |||| na nāgā nāpi gandharvā nāsurā na marudgaṇāḥ |na ca sarve raṇe śaktā rāmaṃ pratisamāsitum || 5.67.20 |||| tasya vīryavataḥ kaścidyadyasti mayi sambhramaḥ |kṣipraṃ suniśitairbāṇairhanyatāṃ yudhi rāvaṇaḥ || 5.67.21 |||| bhrāturādeśamājñāya lakṣmaṇo vā parantapaḥ |sa kimarthaṃ naravaro na māṃ rakṣati rāghavaḥ || 5.67.22 |||| śaktau tau puruṣavyāghrau vāyvagnisamatejasau |surāṇāmapi durdharṣau kimarthaṃ māmupekṣataḥ || 5.67.23 |||| mamaiva duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcinmahadasti na saṃśayaḥ |samartho sahitau yanmāṃ nāvekṣete parantapau || 5.67.24 |||| vaidehyā vacanaṃ śrutvā karuṇaṃ sāśrubhāṣitam |punarapyahamāryāṃ tāmidaṃ vacanamabruvam || 5.67.25 |||| tvacchokavimukho rāmo devi satyena te śape |rāme duḥkhābhibhūte tu lakṣmaṇaḥ paritapyate || 5.67.26 |||| kathaṃcidbhavatī dṛṣṭā na kālaḥ pariśocitum |ima muhūrtaṃ duḥkhānāmantaṃ drakṣyasi bhāmini || 5.67.27 |||| tāvubhau naraśārdūlau rājaputrāvaninditau |tvaddarśanakṛtotsāhau laṅkāṃ bhasmīkariṣyataḥ || 5.67.28 |||| hatvā ca samare raudra rāvaṇa sahabāndhavam |rāghavastvāṃ varārohe svāṃ purīṃ nayate dhruvam || 5.67.29 |||| yattu rāmo vijānīyādabhijñānamanindite |prītisañjananaṃ tasya pradātuṃ tvamihārhasi || 5.67.30 |||| sā 'bhivīkṣya diśaḥ sarvā veṇyudgrathanamuttamam |muktvā vastrāddadau mahyaṃ maṇimetaṃ mahābala || 5.67.31 |||| pratigṛhya maṇiṃ divyaṃ tava heto raghūdvaha |śirasā tāṃ praṇamyāryāmahamāgamane tvare || 5.67.32 |||| gamane ca kṛtotsāhamavekṣya varavarṇinī |vivardhamānaṃ ca hi māmuvāca janakātmajā || 5.67.33 |||| aśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā bāṣpasandigdhabhāṣiṇī |mamotpatanasambhrāntā śokavegasamāhatā || 5.67.34 |||| hanuman siṃhasaṅkāśāvubhau tau rāmalakṣmaṇau |sugrīvaṃ ca sahāmātya sarvān brūyā hyanāmayam || 5.67.35 |||| yathā ca sa mahābāhurmāṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ |asamādduḥkhāmbusaṃrodhāttvaṃ samādhātumarhasi || 5.67.36 |||| imaṃ ca tīvraṃ mama śokavegaṃ rakṣobhirebhiḥ paribhartsanaṃ ca |brūyāstu rāmasya gataḥ samīpaṃ śivaśca te 'dhvā 'stu haripravīra || 5.67.37 |||| etattavāryā nṛparājasiṃha sītā vacaḥ prāha viṣādapūrvam |etacca buddhvā gaditaṃ mayā tvaṃ śraddhatsva sītāṃ kuśalāṃ samagrām || 5.67.38 || athāhamuttaraṃ devyā punaruktaḥ sasambhramaḥ |tava snehānnaravyāghra sauhārdādanumānya vai || 5.68.1 |||| evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vācyo rāmo dāśarathistvayā |yathā māmāpnuyācchīghraṃ hatvā rāvaṇamāhave || 5.68.2 |||| yadi vā manyase vīra vasaikāhamarindama |kasmiṃścitsaṃvṛte deśe viśrāntaḥ śvo gamiṣyasi || 5.68.3 |||| mama cāpyalpabhāgyāyāḥ sānnidhyāttava vīryavan |asya śokavipākasya muhūrtaṃ syādvimokṣaṇam || 5.68.4 |||| gate hi tvayi vikrānte punarāgamanāya vai |prāṇānāmapi sandeho mama syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 5.68.5 |||| tavādarśanajaḥ śoko bhūyo māṃ paritāpayet |duḥkhādduḥkhaparābhūtāṃ durgatāṃ duḥkhabhāginīm || 5.68.6 |||| ayaṃ ca vīra sandehastiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ |sumahāṃstvatsahāyeṣu haryṛkṣeṣu harīśvara || 5.68.7 |||| kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim |tāni haryṛkṣasainyāni tau vā naravarātmajau || 5.68.8 |||| trayāṇāmeva bhūtānāṃ sāgarasyāsya laṅghane |śaktiḥ syādvainateyasya tava vā mārutasya vā || 5.68.9 |||| tadasmin kāryaniryoge vīraivaṃ duratikrame |kiṃ paśyasi samādhānaṃ brūhi kāryavidāṃ vara || 5.68.10 |||| kāmamasya tvamevaikaḥ kāryasya parisādhane |paryāptaḥ paravīraghna yaśasyaste balodayaḥ || 5.68.11 ||8.10 |||| balaiḥ samagrairyadi māṃ hatvā rāvaṇamāhave |vijayī svāṃ purīṃ rāmo nayettat syādyaśaskaram || 5.68.12 |||| yathā 'haṃ tasya vīrasya vanādupadhinā hṛtā |rakṣasā tadbhayā deva tathā nārhati rāghavaḥ || 5.68.13 |||| balaistu saṅkulāṃ kṛtvā laṅkāṃ parabalārdanaḥ |māṃ nayedyadi kākutsthastattasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 5.68.14 |||| tadyathā tasya vikrāntamanurūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ |bhavatyāhavaśūrasya tathā tvamupapādaya || 5.68.15 |||| tadarthopahitaṃ vākyaṃ praśritaṃ hetusaṃhitam |niśamyāhaṃ tataḥ śeṣaṃ vākyamuttaramabruvam || 5.68.16 |||| devi haryṛkṣasainyānāmīśvaraḥ plavatāṃ varaḥ |sugrīvaḥ sattvasampannastavārthe kṛtaniścayaḥ || 5.68.17 |||| tasya vikramasampannāḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥ |manassaṅkalpasampātā nideśe harayaḥ sthitāḥ || 5.68.18 |||| yeṣāṃ nopari nādhastānna tiryak sajjate gatiḥ |na ca karmasu sīdanti mahatsvamitatejasaḥ || 5.68.19 |||| asakṛttairmahābhāgairvānarairbaladarpitaiḥ |pradakṣiṇīkṛtā bhūmirvāyumārgānusāribhiḥ || 5.68.20 |||| madviśiṣṭāśca tulyāśca santi tatra vanaukasaḥ |mattaḥ pratyavaraḥ kaścinnāsti sugrīvasannidhau || 5.68.21 |||| ahaṃ tāvadiha prāptaḥ kiṃ punaste mahābalāḥ |na hi prakṛṣṭāḥ preṣyante preṣyante hītare janāḥ || 5.68.22 |||| tadalaṃ paritāpena devi manyurvyapaitu te |ekotpātena vai laṅkāmeṣyanti hariyūthapāḥ || 5.68.23 |||| mama pṛṣṭhagatau tau ca candrasūryāvivoditau |tvatsakāśaṃ mahābhāge nṛsiṃhāvāgamiṣyataḥ || 5.68.24 |||| arighnaṃ siṃhasaṅkāśaṃ kṣipraṃ drakṣyasi rāghavam |lakṣmaṇaṃ ca dhanuṣpāṇīṃ laṅkādvāramupasthitam || 5.68.25 |||| nakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhān vīrān siṃhaśārdūlavikramān |vānarān vāraṇendrābhān kṣipraṃ drakṣyasi saṅgatān || 5.68.26 |||| śailāmbudanikāśānāṃ laṅkāmalayasānuṣu |nardatāṃ kapimukhyānāmacirācchroṣyasi svanam || 5.68.27 |||| nivṛttavanavāsaṃ ca tvayā sārdhamarindamam |abhiṣiktamayodhyāyāṃ kṣipraṃ drakṣyasi rāghavam || 5.68.28 |||| tato mayā vāgbhiradīnabhāṣiṇā śivābhiriṣṭābhirabhiprasāditā |jagāma śāntiṃ mama maithilātmajā tavāpi śokena tadā 'bhipīḍitā || 5.68.29 ||
About this parayana — Rama
Devotional recitation is one of the simplest and most powerful practices in the Hindu tradition. Regular chanting calms the mind, purifies the atmosphere of the home, and deepens one’s connection with the deity. These sacred compositions have been sung by devotees for generations and are suitable for daily practice, during morning or evening puja, or on special festival days.
How to chant
Sit comfortably facing your home altar or a clean, quiet space. Light a lamp or incense if you wish. Begin with a short prayer to Ganesha, then recite the text slowly and clearly, focusing on the meaning rather than speed. Consistency matters more than duration — even five minutes of daily chanting brings visible peace of mind.
ram-navamidaily-pujavaishnavasanskritparayanadevotionalramayanavalmikiscriptureepicitihasa